perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
holiness_n insinuate_v as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v too_o strict_a it_o curb_v free_a nature_n and_o deprive_v of_o happiness_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o young_a man_n enjoy_v pleasure_n he_o furnish_v with_o several_a commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n lust_n and_o other_o deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o use_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o get_v our_o first_o year_n for_o if_o he_o miss_v they_o he_o very_o seldom_o recover_v the_o follow_a so_o contrary_a it_o prove_v to_o the_o forementioned_a say_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n know_v that_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o have_v respect_n still_o to_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o encouragement_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2_o john_n verse_n 8._o rev._n 2._o 10._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o apostate_n the_o scripture_n never_o suppose_v or_o caution_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a thing_n see_v ps_n 125_o 5._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 26_o 38._o &_o 12_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o forsake_v every_o evil_a way_n the_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o then_o if_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v still_o and_o be_v not_o lazy_a or_o negligent_a not_o omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o will_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jâ—r_n 31_o 3._o these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o if_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n yet_o our_o bless_a advocate_n prevail_v that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 91._o 11._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o preserve_v against_o the_o destroy_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o good_a to_o defeat_v the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—d_v lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a state_n but_o compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v use_v care_n not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a speech_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a in_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o proverb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o be_v most_o common_o false_a and_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o let_v none_o hence_o be_v discourage_v from_o early_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o soon_o we_o set_v out_o so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n he_o have_v all_o the_o year_n before_o he_o observe_v the_o direction_n in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v neither_o miss_v the_o way_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3_o 4._o look_v unto_o jesus_n there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith._n consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o stage_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o body_n be_v at_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n the_o understanding_n ripe_a and_o sound_a manhood_n of_o manhood_n now_o we_o have_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o we_o former_o admire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o daily_o disesteem_v the_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n appear_v foolish_a and_o despisable_a our_o thought_n be_v alter_v to_o more_o substantial_a thing_n company_n and_o get_n of_o money_n be_v two_o principal_a thing_n this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o step_v much_o beside_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o treat_v several_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_a method_n in_o their_o rightful_a use_n and_o contrary_a abuse_n all_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n company_n be_v think_v one_o solitariness_n of_o company_n and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o care_n for_o be_v pity_v as_o melancholy_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o we_o be_v make_v for_o society_n and_o there_o be_v implant_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v free_o converse_v with_o mankind_n so_o do_v his_o apostle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o do_v effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o society_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o for_o those_o who_o retire_v and_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v otherwise_o then_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o most_o let_v they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o devotion_n yet_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n 35._o 7_o 8._o but_o who_o run_v away_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o how_o can_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o duty_n who_o never_o perform_v office_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o drive_v there_o by_o persecution_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n luk._n 1._o 80._o but_o after_o he_o preach_v and_o live_v among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o solitary_a life_n the_o wilful_a hermit_n who_o be_v for_o please_a god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v not_o show_v nor_o command_v do_v also_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o just_a inclination_n be_v continual_o discontent_v and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o be_v for_o he_o live_v only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sad_a reflection_n he_o fret_v at_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n he_o bear_v which_o as_o god_n ordain_v be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o himself_o by_o addition_n have_v make_v insupportable_a his_o life_n through_o his_o own_o foolish_a choice_n be_v become_v like_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o pensive_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mis-apprehend_a here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v against_o as_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v be_v coâ—â—ected_v in_o order_n to_o happiness_n be_v addict_v to_o extreme_n in_o decline_v one_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o truth_n so_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o solitariness_n therefore_o will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v one_o may_v better_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o good_a thought_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o that_o intent_n upon_o it_o be_v transfigure_v and_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a he_o shall_v sometime_o go_v alone_o up_o to_o high_a
before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n dare_v not_o be_v thus_o rude_a with_o his_o maker_n as_o to_o go_v before_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o honest_a care_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o death_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unmindfulness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v right_o provide_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o all_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o sure_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n seizure_n what_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o his_o father_n house_n the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hardship_n in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v it_o signify_v not_o now_o it_o be_v all_o past_a and_o go_v the_o worst_a be_v behind_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o may_v be_v shorten_v none_o know_v how_o soon_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v somewhat_o irksome_a to_o endure_v the_o frost_n and_o cold_a to_o have_v our_o head_n hoary_a and_o our_o joint_n tremble_v this_o do_v make_v he_o more_o desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n when_o he_o do_v come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o not_o hear_v see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o the_o body_n be_v wax_v old_a the_o mind_n suffer_v no_o decay_n the_o seed_n sow_o in_o spring_n cultivate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o strength_n yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n which_o do_v good_a service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92._o 14_o 15._o the_o flower_n fall_v and_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v before_o the_o fruit_n come_v but_o this_o be_v better_a so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o loveliness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v go_v before_o good_a and_o worthy_a action_n be_v perform_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o fade_a and_o decrepit_a year_n if_o he_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v no_o vexation_n unto_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o better_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o least_o envy_n those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o have_v no_o peevishness_n of_o humour_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wearisome_a nor_o hate_v like_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v the_o whole_a nature_n much_o more_o a_o single_a circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a dread_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n expect_v and_o desire_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n throughout_o his_o life_n past_a to_o pluck_v that_o out_o now_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n know_v assure_o that_o day_n which_o other_o so_o much_o fear_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o consider_v thereof_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v terrible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o foundation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o god_n in_o life_n and_o health_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o in_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n will_v be_v his_o guide_n unto_o death_n with_o this_o firm_a assurance_n he_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65._o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v extreme_o afraid_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o study_a unmindfulness_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o death_n dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o gnaw_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v of_o the_o look_v thereon_o and_o thence_o foolish_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n hover_v over_o he_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v some_o make_v a_o show_n off_o much_o mirth_n and_o briskness_n all_o for_o pleasure_n and_o company_n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o force_a joviality_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o youthful_a mind_n in_o a_o wither_a body_n in_o vain_a pastime_n to_o skip_v like_o young_a lamb_n this_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v unto_o for_o to_o stifle_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n especial_o by_o aid_n of_o company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a within_o to_o laugh_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o there_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_a age_n nor_o constitution_n whatever_o worldly_a and_o unbeliever_n talk_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o other_o again_o be_v free_v from_o by_o innocency_n and_o gospel_n righteousness_n some_o be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n then_o their_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 19_o natural_a weakness_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o other_o comfort_v but_o they_o be_v further_a subject_n to_o horror_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o the_o righteous_a be_v altogether_o free_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wax_v dim_a so_o that_o they_o can_v long_o behold_v vanity_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bereave_v of_o what_o they_o place_v good_a in_o especial_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o but_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n how_o wretched_a must_v they_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v towards_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v but_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o relish_v those_o which_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o outward_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o hanker_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o those_o be_v vanish_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o satisfaction_n instead_o thereof_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v life_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o will_v surrender_v up_o present_o if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n will_v turn_v into_o soft_a air_n and_o the_o body_n ever_o remain_v insensible_a as_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v but_o they_o sad_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o the_o old_a man_n if_o remain_v in_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n still_o do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o further_a continuance_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o misery_n link_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o even_o to_o loathe_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o now_o can_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o they_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o it_o but_o evil_n that_o punishment_n which_o attend_v for_o they_o till_o out_o of_o the_o body_n frighten_v when_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o remedy_n they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o think_v thereof_o if_o they_o cast_v a_o transient_a glance_n towards_o the_o grave_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o unto_o eternity_n and_o future_a judgement_n for_o that_o raise_v trouble_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a apprehension_n which_o have_v be_v stifle_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v they_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o god_n
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
from_o it_o if_o we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o neither_o do_v that_o dispensation_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a exempt_v herein_o for_o one_o say_v who_o know_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o those_o walk_n disorderly_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o own_o unless_o they_o do_v work_v for_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o take_v manual_a employment_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o have_v not_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o their_o education_n be_v another_o way_n but_o yet_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n as_o those_o who_o do_v reap_v and_o sow_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o oblige_v to_o do_v those_o several_a good_a and_o necessary_a office_n for_o he_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o ourselves_o but_o how_o agree_v herewith_o that_o proud_a and_o selfish_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v other_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o the_o poor_a must_v dung_n his_o ground_n cut_v his_o corn_n and_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o their_o good_a in_o so_o large_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o he_o speak_v disdainful_o and_o contemptuous_o of_o those_o who_o drudge_n and_o slave_n for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o bless_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o a_o employment_n for_o bread_n for_o indeed_o few_o do_v take_v any_o upon_o they_o unless_o by_o constraint_n or_o greedy_a desire_n after_o increase_n but_o who_o do_v so_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n 18._o neh._n 5._o 15._o 18._o towards_o god_n the_o head_n thereof_o judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n mic._n 3._o 11._o the_o fault_n be_v in_o make_v that_o the_o ultimate_a end_n when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o unless_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o such_o office_n and_o these_o be_v principal_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o also_o it_o free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o idleness_n we_o have_v restless_a and_o busy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v conversant_a about_o something_o both_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v design_v for_o proper_a action_n they_o be_v uneasy_a when_o not_o employ_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o wretched_a and_o irksome_a than_o the_o mean_a labour_n and_o work_n with_o the_o hand_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neiâ—her_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16._o 49._o these_o three_o go_v together_o in_o too_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o have_v connexion_n the_o last_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o through_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n and_o sloth_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excess_n come_v that_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o honest_a calling_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v man_n to_o work_v and_o labour_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o 24._o psal_n 104._o 23_o 24._o too_o good_a for_o it_o so_o they_o either_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o above_o man_n or_o that_o to_o be_v unbecoming_a they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o they_o despise_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o what_o be_v write_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o heb._n 10._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v but_o some_o contrariwise_o think_v other_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o cringe_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o high_a imagination_n they_o be_v but_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o selfish_a they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v both_o conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v alike_o useful_a unto_o other_o but_o the_o nice_a and_o delicate_a soul_n do_v not_o love_n trouble_n or_o pain_n if_o they_o will_v thorough_o rouse_v themselves_o from_o lethargy_n they_o will_v find_v more_o delight_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o unactive_a manner_n of_o life_n the_o be_v accustom_v to_o business_n or_o bodily_a labour_n make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o happiness_n shall_v yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o soul._n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o time_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n when_o they_o be_v have_v continual_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o intermingle_v work_n with_o play_n and_o both_o will_v be_v delightful_a but_o if_o one_o follow_v only_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v more_o tiresome_a then_o to_o go_v all_o day_n long_o to_o plough_n and_o cart._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n but_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n so_o it_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o prevention_n of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v temptation_n and_o sin._n let_v the_o devil_n never_o find_v thou_o idle_a be_v the_o good_a advice_n of_o one_o for_o then_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o at_o time_n of_o leisure_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a suggest_v pride_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n all_o thing_n to_o begnile_n and_o lose_v somewhat_o of_o our_o reward_n in_o that_o time_n also_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o and_o we_o parley_v with_o they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v from_o within_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a when_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a object_n to_o fix_v on_o that_o corruption_n lurk_v there_o begin_v to_o stir_v it_o will_v run_v after_o theft_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a which_o break_v forth_o into_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o several_a who_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o the_o way_n of_o good_a but_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n resort_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o either_o choke_v or_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o mighty_o have_v idleness_n contribute_v to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n but_o some_o make_v a_o excuse_n from_o that_o because_o they_o will_v have_v more_o leisure_n for_o religion_n whereas_o that_o if_o use_v aright_o do_v not_o thrust_v out_o but_o help_v towards_o it_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o stand_v together_o and_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n appoint_v all_o the_o common_a mistake_n be_v of_o consign_v the_o whole_a to_o one_o part_n as_o placing_z all_o in_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v but_o one_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o other_o duty_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n isa_n 43._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o one_o to_o tire_v his_o soul_n with_o long_a prayer_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remark_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o law_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a day_n except_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o be_v order_v a_o double_a and_o continual_a burn_v offer_v numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o thereby_o give_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v even_o now_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o sacred_a duty_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v god_n can_v have_v provide_v thing_n without_o our_o labour_n if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v ordain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a 24._o col._n 3._o 24._o therein_o serve_v he_o as_o acceptable_o at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o holy_a thing_n at_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n set_v aside_o that_o willingness_n to_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v be_v even_o condemn_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v search_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dissembler_n with_o god_n they_o can_v raise_v to_o themselves_o such_o false_a hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o some_o do_v they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o willing_a to_o remain_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v why_o they_o refrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n no_o extortioner_n no_o swearer_n and_o such_o like_v they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o do_v they_o refrain_v from_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o instance_n as_o in_o twenty_o when_o that_o command_v such_o 24._o 1_o king_n 11_o 2._o leu._n 26._o 21_o 24._o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o who_o do_v contrary_a though_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n his_o own_o will_n take_v place_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a evil_n of_o sin_n which_o comprehend_v pride_n malice_n and_o stubbornness_n the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o one_o precept_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o of_o many_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n mat._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o come_v there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o must_v of_o every_o know_a habitual_a sin_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o this_o sound_v harsh_a who_o can_v do_v it_o any_o one_o that_o will_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o what_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v can_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o when_o all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o full_o answer_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o man_n may_v now_o excuse_v themselves_o before_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o know_v not_o as_o god_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v make_v we_o suspect_v ourselves_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v most_o common_o people_n have_v too_o hasty_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o present_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o they_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 13._o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o if_o they_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v disow_v and_o not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o their_o false_a thought_n will_v avail_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o they_o breed_v unconcernedness_n and_o presumption_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v disturb_v but_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v most_o sad_a to_o think_v and_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o have_v their_o present_a ease_n interrupt_v that_o if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o out_o which_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v they_o have_v avoid_v all_o this_o misery_n those_o upbraid_n of_o past_a irreparable_a folly_n will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o it_o afterwit_n be_v never_o good_a but_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o remedy_v the_o mistake_n be_v more_o senseless_a and_o inexcusable_a o_o jerusalem_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n can_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o who_o whilst_o they_o live_v walk_v in_o away_o right_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o find_v the_o path_n thereof_o to_o have_v lead_v unto_o death_n how_o will_v these_o wretched_a creature_n accuse_v themselves_o for_o run_v on_o perfunctory_o in_o their_o course_n without_o thorough_o consider_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v they_o will_v lament_v their_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v testify_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v all_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n righteous_a for_o his_o word_n make_v know_v all_o error_n and_o will_v have_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v walk_v upright_o mic._n 2._o 7._o but_o they_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o than_o what_o they_o do_v frame_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o o_o that_o they_o may_v have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o amendment_n of_o past_a mistake_n nothing_o can_v be_v grant_v against_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n but_o we_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_n may_v do_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o may_v when_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v escape_v there_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n man_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o who_o live_v in_o some_o wickedness_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v without_o fear_n who_o stand_v continual_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o eternity_n but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n lest_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v think_v evil_a of_o who_o acquaint_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v further_o from_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whether_o such_o will_v know_v it_o or_o no_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 21._o that_o fancy_n which_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o which_o excuse_n from_o obey_v any_o one_o single_a gospel_n precept_n pertain_v to_o such_o a_o man_n or_o relation_n be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o be_v damnable_a there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o people_z be_v very_o apt_a to_o trust_v unto_o those_o which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o herein_o they_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o spark_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o fire_n and_o the_o spark_n that_o they_o kindle_v enjoy_v a_o little_a outward_a 11._o isa_n 50._o 11._o heat_n but_o no_o solid_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n have_v carnal_a security_n but_o not_o peace_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o must_v vanish_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o if_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v then_o they_o will_v feel_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n why_o will_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o if_o make_v use_v of_o as_o here_o direct_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o all_o and_o lead_v into_o
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
his_o service_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n â—or_a we_o when_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v it_o yet_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n but_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindâ—ess_n of_o thy_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2._o see_v hos_n 11._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 21._o these_o be_v write_v for_o the_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o come_v betimes_o for_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o â—or_a only_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o guidâ—_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o state_n of_o its_o enemy_n require_v the_o chief_a time_n of_o life_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v list_a at_o baptism_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o fleire_n 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o rev._n 12._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o shield_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v often_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o from_o childhood_n to_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n noâ—_n be_v beguile_v through_o his_o subtlety_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o this_o subdue_v the_o next_o be_v our_o own_o dear_a sâ—lf_n for_o though_o none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o yet_o that_o when_o too_o much_o cocker_v and_o luxuriant_a turn_v our_o enemy_n when_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n the_o sense_n quick_a and_o brisk_a that_o be_v rampant_a and_o will_v get_v dominion_n over_o we_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v according_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o when_o overmuch_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o its_o necessary_a use_n another_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n which_o with_o its_o pomp_n and_o glitter_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v new_a and_o tender_a mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o be_v write_v jam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n overcome_v it_o clear_o for_o what_o this_o assure_v of_o do_v so_o infinite_o exceed_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v due_a competition_n with_o the_o heavenly_a manifest_a sense_n show_v that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n here_o and_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n faith_n â—eeks_v one_o to_o come_v so_o we_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o then_o as_o furnish_n conveniency_n for_o not_o to_o hinder_v ouâ—_n journey_n all_o these_o foe_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o assault_v in_o the_o disguise_n of_o friend_n make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o deceive_v into_o misery_n and_o do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o inconstant_a age._n they_o act_n subtle_o take_v advantage_n of_o want_n of_o a_o through_o and_o perfect_a understanding_n but_o fore_o warn_v and_o fore-armed_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ps_n 119._o 9_o which_o discover_v the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o and_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o career_n if_o he_o can_v due_o stop_v or_o turn_v aside_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o word_n every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o intention_n and_o desire_n after_o good_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o certain_a direction_n for_o happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n so_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o profitable_a if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n the_o iniquity_n of_o youth_n than_o childhood_n its_o vanity_n be_v more_o allowable_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o mirth_n and_o lightness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o child_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n deut._n 1._o 39_o but_o youth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n expect_v when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o indignation_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n ps_n 25._o 7._o if_o god_n will_v never_o have_v impute_v they_o and_o righteous_a job_n will_v have_v false_o expostulate_v thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o so_o jer._n 31._o 19_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o transgression_n as_o of_o succeed_a year_n good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagancy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o presumption_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o repent_v as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o wickedness_n to_o keep_v their_o innocency_n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o however_o sweet_a in_o commission_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a in_o remembrance_n many_o secret_a heavy_a doubtful_a and_o disturb_a thought_n do_v arise_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v look_v back_o upon_o they_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o be_v vanish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v he_o consult_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o peace_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n which_o pestilent_a proverb_n spring_v from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ep._n 6_o 4._o the_o wise_a man_n render_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o prov._n 22._o 6._o this_o age_n will_v gad_o receive_v the_o imprâ—ssions_n of_o good_a which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o those_o of_o sin_n and_o evil._n if_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o consent_v with_o they_o they_o become_v more_o customary_a natural_a and_o delightful_a then_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o other_o the_o sincerity_n of_o youth_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v their_o due_a influence_n on_o such_o a_o mind_n the_o simplicity_n thereof_o do_v high_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o except_o by_o corruption_n and_o wrong_n will_v god_n these_o youthful_a qualification_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v though_o he_o do_v cunning_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o use_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v to_o hinder_v our_o son_n from_o be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a permission_n extend_v will_v graft_v into_o tender_a stock_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitless_a hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o show_v forth_o many_o allure_a bait_n and_o fair_a promise_n to_o beguile_v foolish_a nature_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o get_v young_a soul_n he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v they_o in_o invincible_a clutch_n he_o instil_v a_o dislike_n of_o
the_o divine_a nature_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n who_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v a_o bless_a habit_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v become_v familiar_a and_o please_a as_o any_o other_o course_n of_o life_n their_o love_n preserve_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o though_o this_o be_v hot_a at_o first_o do_v cool_v again_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n always_o burn_v leu._n 6._o 3._o if_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o brisk_a as_o at_o first_o kindle_v yet_o they_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v one_o shall_v be_v continual_o ravish_v with_o a_o pleasant_a country_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n thereof_o the_o long_o we_o live_v and_o only_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o take_v away_o that_o just_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o so_o transport_v as_o at_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o exceed_o great_a they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o still_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o remain_v unconcerned_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o youthly_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o taste_n of_o precious_a thing_n that_o lively_a faith_n in_o what_o be_v unutterable_a how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o little_a vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o when_o all_o these_o do_v flag_n and_o become_v less_o affect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a emblem_n give_v we_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n they_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o surprise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v within_o ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sense_n the_o near_o we_o do_v approach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o then_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o which_o then_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o word_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a yet_o to_o lessen_v the_o inward_a estimation_n thereof_o the_o near_a we_o draw_v to_o be_v more_o unmindful_a careless_a and_o negligent_a must_v be_v a_o condemn_a thought_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o with_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n of_o mind_n that_o their_o step_n shall_v well_o nigh_o slip_v or_o think_v of_o go_v backward_o by_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n they_o will_v be_v vex_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o whilst_o here_o in_o the_o world._n but_o it_o will_v be_v inexpressible_a anguish_n to_o all_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n a_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o way_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o the_o prophet_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o constant_a frequent_v the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n holy_a meditation_n edify_v discourse_n watchful_a avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o other_o hindrance_n and_o also_o do_v good_a work_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o vigour_n get_v that_o chain_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v there_o be_v great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n full_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_v otherwise_o this_o bless_a promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o still_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o run_v well_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v you_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o corruption_n through_o the_o giddiness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o youth_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o shallow_a violent_a age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swift_a stream_n of_o lust_n run_v down_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n before_o ever_o they_o consider_v well_o where_o they_o be_v go_v but_o you_o be_v safe_o arrive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a of_o this_o life_n and_o your_o voyage_n now_o be_v safe_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a you_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o the_o desire_a country_n if_o you_o do_v take_v diligent_a care._n behold_v now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o dream_v and_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v before_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o your_o feeble_a knee_n and_o your_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o use_v still_o your_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a pilot_n above_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n go_v on_o still_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o age._n of_o old_a age._n be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v eccles_n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n of_o man_n life_n old_a age_n be_v god_n blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o daâ—s_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o carnal_a ordinance_n must_v not_o so_o much_o rely_v on_o temporal_a promise_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v eph._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o of_o long_a life_n exâ—ends_v to_o christian_n also_o we_o be_v enjoin_v temperance_n moderate_a labour_n and_o action_n which_o natural_o conduce_v towards_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a come_v short_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n revenge_n sloth_n and_o such_o like_a god_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o at_o several_a time_n and_o season_n out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o still_o many_o hasten_v dâ—ath_n unto_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly._n he_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o through_o any_o other_o sickness_n or_o accident_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n the_o humble_a christian_n never_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o long_a space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a nor_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o rush_v forward_o and_o bold_o meet_v his_o god_n
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
pretence_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o not_o so_o much_o original_a corruption_n as_o their_o own_o add_a transgression_n have_v enthral_v they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o slavery_n if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v thirsty_a after_o more_o and_o if_o not_o he_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v great_a trouble_n before_o the_o thing_n when_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o still_o desire_n be_v let_v out_o after_o something_o more_o all_o of_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o enslave_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v help_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o captives_n and_o recover_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n â—hâ—m_n that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o free_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o â—in_a know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o â—_z you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o if_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o as_o much_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o these_o stand_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o so_o one_o will_v think_v man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o destruction_n or_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o â—all_n into_o it_o for_o less_o trouble_n right_o bestow_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v be_v so_o let_v he_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v steer_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20._o 24._o that_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o be_v after_o his_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o then_o unto_o who_o can_v he_o stand_v better_o behold_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n angel_n do_v comply_v therewith_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a it_o restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v do_v hurt_v and_o make_v we_o miserable_a self_n will_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a say_n as_o carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o resist_v corrupt_a inclination_n then_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v the_o understand_a part_n rejoice_v to_o get_v masterdom_n over_o the_o will_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o command_n must_v be_v have_v over_o it_o or_o no_o obedience_n will_v be_v perform_v some_o have_v subdue_v country_n triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n lead_v they_o and_o their_o people_n into_o captivity_n yet_o themselves_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o imperious_a lust_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n but_o the_o great_a be_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v though_o the_o other_o may_v by_o outward_a force_n those_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v from_o their_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o all_o the_o gallant_a troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o brave_a legion_n though_o they_o have_v get_v city_n and_o strong_a hold_n yet_o still_o they_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o kill_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o wish_v for_o they_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o commensurate_a object_n for_o man_n vast_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o contentment_n but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o infinite_a one_o above_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v cease_v reach_v after_o outward_a thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o have_v great_a abundance_n the_o not_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n where_o be_v no_o desire_n we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v so_o must_v covet_v after_o somewhat_o more_o this_o lead_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n â—or_a which_o it_o be_v put_v in_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v satisfy_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god._n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a â—od_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v â—in_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v desire_n beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o these_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o boundless_a desire_n and_o even_o the_o contemplation_n do_v some_o what_o fill_n much_o more_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n hereafter_o whereas_o these_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n leave_v the_o mind_n crave_v and_o empty_a what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n then_o earnest_a desire_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o if_o have_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n expect_v from_o they_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n have_v a_o present_a punishment_n beside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v mortify_v there_o â—re_n your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o â—f_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o worlâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—â—â—re_v after_o thing_n therein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n thâ—â—_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 4_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o profession_n not_o to_o love_v it_o nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o think_v these_o harsh_a doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n life_n miserable_a when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v who_o mind_n it_o be_v perplex_v with_o care_n loss_n and_o disappointment_n if_o any_o
as_o none_o ever_o yet_o do_v shall_v compass_v all_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v yea_o more_o than_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o vain_a thing_n he_o that_o succeed_v most_o prosperous_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o labour_n and_o grief_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o gape_v after_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o cease_v from_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n they_o give_v many_o specious_a reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v the_o failure_n they_o will_v have_v desire_n take_v of_o from_o outward_a thing_n but_o then_o know_v not_o right_o where_o to_o place_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a subject_n and_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o man_n capacity_n so_o they_o leave_v he_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o can_v not_o any_o where_n find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul._n but_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v more_o exceed_v their_o morality_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n do_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v this_o uncertainty_n and_o hindrance_n of_o happiness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v yet_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o can_v apprehend_v something_o within_o and_o beyond_o all_o sensible_a object_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v further_o as_o they_o be_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o when_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o the_o christian_a have_v subject_a enough_o for_o his_o desire_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o glad_a in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 12._o so_o he_o that_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v must_v be_v happy_a for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o who_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o turmoil_n after_o what_o he_o must_v leave_v in_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o the_o saint_n look_v with_o disdain_n upon_o whatever_o seem_v beautiful_a or_o be_v account_v excellent_a here_o below_o but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v spokeâ—_n of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o do_v otheâ—s_n look_v up_o and_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o same_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o employ_v in_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a when_o the_o mind_n soar_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a all_o disturbance_n be_v gendr_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v not_o molest_v who_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o have_v be_v show_v how_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n pervert_v by_o original_a corruption_n and_o additional_a sin_n may_v be_v right_o frame_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n lust_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11._o 23._o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o happiness_n jer._n 7_o 23._o mat._n 19_o 17._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o we_o have_v no_o will_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o beast_n by_o this_o power_n man_n be_v exalt_v above_o inanimate_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v become_v a_o selfmoving_a creature_n he_o can_v go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o so_o can_v creep_a and_o forefooted_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o can_v do_v this_o or_o refrain_v as_o there_o be_v not_o only_a 19_o see_v gen._n 18_o 19_o inclination_n but_o reason_v from_o within_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v either_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a creature_n to_o man_n not_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v he_o do_v not_o command_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o what_o be_v impossible_a the_o gracious_a lord_n appeal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n ezek._n 18._o and_o he_o will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v if_o he_o have_v not_o before_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v think_v haâ—d_a of_o the_o end_n so_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v punish_v for_o simple_a eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o that_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v irresistable_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o strong_a impulse_n and_o quicken_a by_o grace_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v because_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o what_o one_o be_v force_v unto_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v violent_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o another_o hand_n and_o grasp_a that_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o three_o he_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n but_o not_o the_o weak_a person_n who_o can_v not_o withstand_v what_o be_v do_v god_n declare_v throughout_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o one_o another_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n because_o he_o have_v goodness_n mercy_n and_o all_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o more_o gracious_o and_o upright_o 9_o psal_n 9_o 8._o &_o 98._o 9_o then_o now_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o men._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n so_o joh._n 1._o 17._o tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o man_n know_v and_o also_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o work_v together_o with_o that_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v procure_v great_a degree_n and_o so_o do_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o natural_a faculty_n be_v no_o more_o our_o own_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o both_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o lift_v up_o towards_o spiritual_a thing_n otherwise_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o exhort_v people_n to_o duty_n all_o preach_a will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o among_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n or_o utter_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o which_o do_v manifest_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o which_o do_v most_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n too_o common_a among_o man_n for_o when_o press_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n the_o excuse_n be_v i_o can_v do_v this_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v further_a assistance_n
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o
he_o shall_v be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3._o in_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v confound_v that_o pass_v for_o despair_n which_o be_v but_o the_o right_n pronounce_v of_o one_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o inference_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o bring_v this_o sad_a effect_n on_o any_o but_o man_n commit_v and_o hold_v fast_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a part_n be_v just_a and_o due_a but_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o avoid_v it_o the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2._o 6._o not_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28._o 15._o only_a for_o a_o little_a outward_a quiet_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 5._o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o who_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a 13._o tit._n 2._o 13._o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o he_o can_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o life_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o where_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o 4_o rev._n 21._o 4_o pain_n nor_o cry_v those_o which_o have_v the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o good_a estate_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n wait_v for_o will_v make_v abundant_a compensation_n so_o likewise_o who_o do_v real_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v prepare_v can_v easy_o go_v through_o with_o that_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n consider_v what_o he_o say_v john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o can_v their_o heart_n he_o trouble_v who_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o but_o yet_o o_o happy_a soul_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o crop_n by_o several_a accident_n which_o he_o can_v help_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o do_v but_o what_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o our_o happiness_n by_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o obtain_v the_o desire_a good_a unless_o quiet_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o joy_n above_o will_v vex_v and_o torture_v unless_o we_o can_v patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v distress_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o canaan_n jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o raâ—hel_n in_o every_o temporal_a end_n there_o be_v foregoing_a labour_n and_o expectation_n which_o none_o do_v so_o much_o repine_v at_o all_o which_o do_v instruct_v what_o be_v like_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o for_o heaven_n as_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v freedom_n from_o hardship_n but_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o warfare_n race_n pilgrimage_n which_o have_v trouble_v intermingle_v but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n at_o the_o very_a time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o pleasant_a country_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o do_v make_v we_o fight_v courageous_o put_v on_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n run_v cheerful_o and_o pass_v through_o this_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n be_v have_v a_o mind_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v aâ—ar_o off_o yet_o even_o now_o joy_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v example_n in_o a_o worthy_a saint_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n yet_o still_o reckon_v that_o 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o no_o hindrance_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy._n none_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o look_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o end_n what_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v not_o mind_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o ocean_n tempest_n or_o thunder_n when_o they_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o get_v money_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shipwreck_a if_o they_o once_o set_v a_o shore_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a the_o more_o danger_n they_o have_v run_v through_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o guide_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o most_o fair_a haven_n that_o ever_o be_v come_v fine_a weather_n or_o foul_a gentle_a gale_n or_o euroclydon_n fear_n and_o peril_n they_o be_v content_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o have_v this_o expectaon_n but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v behind_o as_o they_o be_v just_o go_v into_o harbour_n it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n may_v hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o get_v admittance_n see_v he_o keep_v the_o door_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v john_n 12._o 26._o what_o if_o the_o body_n lie_v some_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o dear_a flesh_n inherit_v creep_a thing_n and_o worm_n yet_o when_o there_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o there_o indeed_o
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
for_o that_o also_o be_v once_o to_o come_v and_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n with_o we_o live_v be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o none_o can_v be_v foolish_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n all_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v only_o till_o then_o for_o albeit_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o immediate_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a revelation_n yet_o from_o john_n 9_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o alike_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v one_o so_o judgement_n find_v he_o what_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o the_o general_n day_n be_v afar_o off_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n may_v be_v next_o week_n to_o morrow_n this_o very_a night_n god_n may_v require_v our_o soul_n the_o body_n remain_v insensible_a in_o the_o sleeping-house_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v awake_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n a_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o sleep_v very_o secure_o if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n he_o 6._o mat._n 25._o 6._o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o his_o house_n burn_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n we_o must_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o consider_v and_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o escape_v and_o stand_v the_o only_a strength_n be_v innocence_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 10_o 11_o 14._o we_o daily_o approach_v near_o to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n and_o thus_o continual_o make_v towards_o it_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v sleep_v or_o play_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o be_v always_o go_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v there_o we_o know_v not_o but_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o at_o last_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v 13._o 33._o who_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o be_v unmindful_a go_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o still_o their_o condemnation_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o will_v come_v do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n they_o do_v marry_n and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o generation_n with_o amos_n who_o will_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o they_o can_v not_o stave_v it_o off_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o 6._o amos_n 6._o father_n be_v all_o go_v and_o their_o carelessness_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o think_v the_o very_a like_o what_o some_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o they_o need_v not_o mind_v they_o yet_o they_o fall_v in_o unaware_o we_o can_v no_o more_o think_v their_o misery_n less_o than_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o drop_n into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o pass_v by_o it_o like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 48._o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o will_v smite_v and_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o bearance_n they_o will_v be_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n like_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o and_o they_o may_v have_v accept_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o men._n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2._o 21._o but_o the_o live_a may_v as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o not_o better_a than_o our_o father_n we_o must_v short_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o representation_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v now_o before_o we_o one_o which_o open_v into_o the_o eternal_a country_n either_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o may_v at_o present_a seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24._o 11._o will_v be_v real_a and_o no_o fiction_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n can_v otherwise_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o even_o now_o if_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n futurity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v against_o man_n go_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o foreign_a country_n where_o it_o be_v several_a month_n before_o they_o can_v reap_v any_o profit_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n before_o at_o least_o by_o death_n the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o concern_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o other_o disadvantage_n if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n we_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n which_o now_o hinder_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o distance_n it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o because_o of_o its_o exceed_a pleasantness_n then_o that_o our_o foot_n now_o tread_v on_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o which_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o may_v a_o temporal_a evil_n by_o fancy_v strong_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n die_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o pile_n of_o faggot_n kindle_v close_o round_o about_o and_o they_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
terrible_a character_n then_o suffer_v the_o truth_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o if_o diligent_a care_n be_v not_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o it_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o recreation_n and_o pastime_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o if_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v that_o away_o when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o comfort_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v long_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o their_o life_n which_o they_o will_v have_v other_o think_v so_o happy_a yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o yet_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v short_a then_o poor_a day-labourer_n at_o night_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n than_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o reverse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n the_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v now_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v deut._n 28_o 67._o as_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o can_v be_v one_o minute_n without_o company_n who_o in_o time_n of_o health_n must_v have_v wax_n candle_n burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o day_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stifle_v it_o more_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o will_v have_v time_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o none_o can_v desire_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a and_o great_a blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o be_v before_o they_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v at_o length_n end_v in_o a_o sad_a eternity_n there_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o to_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o vex_v then_o that_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n what_o can_v be_v say_v too_o much_o to_o recover_v people_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n what_o kind_n of_o expression_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v other_o slide_v in_o but_o the_o least_o towards_o it_o to_o you_o high_a and_o rich_a let_v this_o warning_n be_v give_v who_o be_v so_o desirous_a after_o it_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mis-placing_a or_o seek_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v show_v for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o who_o resort_n to_o these_o will_v be_v still_o disappoint_v of_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n our_o gracious_a god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o effectual_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o happy_a but_o by_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a worm_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v no_o not_o to_o god_n for_o happiness_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o be_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v to_o attain_v it_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o this_o height_n he_o think_v they_o his_o own_o and_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o what_o need_v he_o then_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o for_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n or_o 18._o deut._n 18._o 17_o 18._o else_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o whereas_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v thou_o into_o this_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—e_z may_v have_v cause_v thou_o even_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n off_o spring_n who_o now_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n thou_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a for_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v stubborn_a or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o he_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expostulate_v whether_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o return_n for_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n stop_v a_o little_a and_o think_v serious_o it_o please_v god_n now_o to_o call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o carnal_a reason_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n or_o bewitching_n of_o concupiscence_n put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o what_o pleasure_n do_v at_o this_o instant_n remain_v of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o if_o none_o do_v now_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n much_o less_o will_v they_o comfort_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n delight_v only_o a_o very_a little_a for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o yield_v a_o true_a contentment_n wherefore_o leave_v they_o before_o they_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v they_o you_o will_v avoid_v all_o their_o dreadful_a consequent_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o they_o will_v at_o length_n forsake_v you_o as_o to_o their_o refresh_a nature_n for_o this_o last_v not_o in_o sickness_n or_o decline_a age_n but_o the_o guilt_n they_o leave_v behind_o will_v stick_v close_a and_o press_v you_o down_o to_o the_o lowermost_a hell._n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n part_n you_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v if_o they_o or_o you_o first_o drop_n away_o or_o you_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o forthwith_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_n let_v i_o lie_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v thou_o do_v not_o sure_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v thou_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o life_n your_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o criâ—son_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool._n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o 18._o isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o love_n and_o condescension_n be_v here_o the_o mighty_a god_n propose_v to_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o he_o can_v as_o
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
accept_v of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o if_o you_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v already_o must_v fade_v away_o for_o if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v somewhat_o long_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal_n 49._o 11_o 13._o when_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o land_n for_o these_o change_n owner_n and_o seldom_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n much_o less_o for_o ever_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o folly_n prodigality_n forfeiture_n injustice_n as_o that_o be_v in_o defeat_v the_o 3._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o firm_a title_n and_o further_a from_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o so_o the_o goodly_a estate_n now_o see_v be_v but_o temporal_a which_o fade_v away_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a tenure_n and_o most_o indefeasible_a right_n yet_o have_v no_o perpetuity_n but_o himself_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o feather_n his_o nest_n to_o provide_v well_o against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v one_o day_n eternal_o deprive_v shall_v not_o take_v care_n against_o that_o fail_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o especial_o if_o they_o miss_v thereof_o they_o must_v fall_v down_o into_o opposite_a misery_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v your_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a degree_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n amos_n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v against_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o when_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o other_o of_o obedience_n and_o righteous_a live_n have_v most_o of_o all_o sin_v and_o contemn_v the_o almighty_a vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o sevenfold_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v come_v that_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o now_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v shall_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v and_o serve_v to_o torment_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o sad_a reflection_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o they_o use_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o thence_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a turn_v they_o into_o a_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v have_v then_o thus_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o will_v be_v change_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exalt_v shall_v be_v abase_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o right_o manage_v the_o ten_o talent_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o ten_o city_n and_o he_o that_o do_v five_o have_v proportionable_o so_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 18._o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o most_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v ten_o or_o five_o and_o use_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a now_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v that_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n must_v be_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o it_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a to_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o other_o side_n a_o single_a farthing_n to_o make_v long_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o know_v before_o which_o be_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v up_o to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o then_o in_o any_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n yet_o common_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v choose_v and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o man_n yea_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v worse_o than_o child_n in_o understanding_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n nicety_n of_o pride_n mode_n of_o breed_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o run_v after_o every_o imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n they_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o go_v out_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n business_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o fashion_n carry_v himself_o oblige_o in_o company_n understand_v his_o estate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o let_v he_o do_v what_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o unto_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o pride_n and_o modishness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thereto_o do_v you_o thus_o requiâ—e_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6._o 18._o will_v thou_o obliterate_v the_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v thy_o table_n and_o make_v thy_o cup_n to_o overflow_v be_v this_o the_o return_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o his_o almighty_a benefactor_n he_o may_v turn_v mercy_n into_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o work_v the_o work_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o some_o may_v not_o care_v if_o they_o be_v so_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o harm_n come_v by_o it_o but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o exalt_a sinner_n when_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thou_o even_o here_o though_o thy_o house_n of_o defence_n be_v very_o high_a he_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o make_v thou_o a_o mock_n and_o byword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o some_o but_o he_o do_v general_o suffeâ—_n man_n evil_a deed_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v
13._o 18_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o hold_v the_o spirit_n in_o it_o will_v fly_v out_o there_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shiver_v and_o horror_n repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v 8._o 22._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n when_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o will_v think_v it_o as_o much_o thy_o duty_n and_o business_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a man._n to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luke_n 7._o 22._o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o his_o government_n reach_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o allay_v those_o swell_a thought_n and_o order_n they_o aright_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o they_o be_v meet_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n but_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o hinder_v from_o thence_o neither_o need_v they_o fear_v from_o luke_n 16._o 19_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n so_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n if_o they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o may_v still_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o who_o have_v not_o such_o abundance_n and_o with_o what_o remain_v over_o deduct_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o their_o family_n out_o of_o which_o also_o a_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a give_v alm_n and_o maintain_v gook_n work_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n not_o only_o of_o those_o act_n 2._o 45._o for_o that_o community_n be_v not_o then_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n act_v 5._o 4._o but_o those_o further_o on_o for_o some_o century_n who_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a do_v mighty_o abound_v in_o liberality_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o relief_n of_o christ_n poor_a brethren_n i_o be_o move_v with_o indignation_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o that_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o pious_a disposition_n resign_v the_o throne_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o who_o by_o a_o single_a and_o imprudent_a refusal_n at_o once_o deprive_v himself_o of_o ability_n for_o exercise_v a_o thousand_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o great_a reward_n whereas_o the_o high_a station_n man_n be_v in_o they_o may_v do_v god_n more_o service_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v exemplary_a if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n this_o mistake_a way_n do_v rather_o proceed_v from_o pride_n then_o self-denial_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o come_v down_o to_o those_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o which_o they_o right_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v better_o do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o then_o several_a repeat_v time_n whereas_o humility_n be_v more_o acceptable_a the_o more_o often_o it_o be_v use_v and_o from_o those_o of_o more_o exalt_a condition_n that_o thing_n of_o gentility_n if_o strict_o examine_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o people_n need_v not_o be_v so_o offend_v because_o the_o christian_a profession_n require_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o intend_v those_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o for_o such_o a_o character_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o far_o obligatory_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v reverence_n as_o the_o world_n give_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o fine_a clothes_n or_o wealth_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o wax_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o other_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o of_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o now_o make_v the_o difference_n will_v â—e_n esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o so_o psal_n 62._o 9_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v gaiety_n without_o have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o some_o goodly_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o that_o be_v evil_a notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a outside_n 8._o amos._n 6._o 8._o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o most_o abject_a contemptible_a person_n be_v in_o we_o let_v none_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o obedience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o deserve_v better_a of_o god_n hand_n because_o i_o be_o noble_a or_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o i_o can_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n what_o then_o it_o be_v thy_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a what_o thanks_o do_v he_o deserve_v who_o do_v only_o what_o be_v 17._o luke_n 17._o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o familiar_a instance_n but_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o other_o of_o like_a condition_n do_v so_o likewise_o can_v your_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o what_o must_v they_o expect_v then_o to_o incur_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o thy_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o kick_v off_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v and_o if_o thyself_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n his_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o procure_v to_o thyself_o never_o end_a pain_n and_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o get_v by_o the_o bargain_n some_o will_v surmise_v this_o to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o gentleman_n especial_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v unto_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o be_v not_o all_o under_o the_o same_o god_n and_o equal_o oblige_v to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o require_v and_o sure_o also_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a design_n to_o be_v happy_a both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o all_o one_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v pleasant_o next_o year_n as_o well_o as_o this_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n as_o their_o father_n be_v so_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o shall_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o whole_a business_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o secure_v a_o future_a happiness_n for_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v even_o at_o this_o instant_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n remain_v immutable_a and_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o will_v yet_o one_o come_v to_o rectify_v say_v christ_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o so_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o alone_a distributer_n according_a to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a deceit_n cherish_v among_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o real_a inward_a sense_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o man_n in_o black_a unto_o who_o they_o make_v a_o partial_a relation_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o but_o who_o be_v not_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o magnify_v and_o than_o if_o he_o not_o make_v a_o through_o examination_n acquaint_v they_o in_o general_a their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hâ—aâ—en_v through_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o more_o they_o forthwith_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o honest_a fellow_n and_o â—â—g_v themselves_o now_o they_o can_v have_v their_o consolation_n here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n this_o way_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o good_a table_n or_o preferment_n other_o know_v better_a but_o speak_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v abominable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n there_o have_v model_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o style_v follower_n of_o mahomet_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a jâ—sus_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o art_n and_o policy_n though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o ingratiate_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n by_o adopt_v it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o say_v none_o that_o have_v money_n enough_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n o_o most_o damnable_a impostor_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o as_o if_o that_o man_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v all_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o you_o have_v plenty_n of_o these_o you_o may_v still_o abide_v in_o your_o vain_a conversation_n who_o have_v make_v a_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n how_o man_n may_v live_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o peace_n peace_n to_o that_o way_n where_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a displeasure_n god_n almighty_n have_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o entail_v a_o curse_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a which_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o a_o enrage_a god_n and_o a_o provoke_a people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v there_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o under_o the_o law_n which_o work_v wrath_n and_o by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v accurse_v come_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v that_o away_o yet_o of_o the_o sour_a sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o use_v more_o endeavour_n then_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a worshipper_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v gal._n 5._o 24._o mat._n 11._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o if_o these_o and_o more_o place_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n be_v impartial_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o perfunctory_a and_o formal_a course_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o vogue_n will_v ever_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n for_o none_o can_v go_v thither_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o future_a blessedness_n upon_o the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o else_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v once_o again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o these_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v therein_o without_o humane_a gloss_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o therefore_o at_o present_a be_v fearful_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v run_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sense_n which_o god_n may_v put_v on_o his_o own_o law_n which_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v any_o and_o on_o what_o condition_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o they_o the_o great_a man_n can_v for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 5._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o what_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o must_v be_v damnable_o wrest_v if_o any_o one_o do_v err_v herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n concern_v the_o necessary_a thing_n and_o such_o plainness_n of_o expression_n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o any_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a so_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v who_o now_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n among_o who_o you_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o consider_v well_o what_o you_o do_v you_o that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n can_v you_o real_o think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v somewhere_o else_o too_o as_o our_o of_o the_o fashion_n will_v company_n make_v that_o more_o tolerable_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o vain_a word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n you_o will_v not_o be_v among_o those_o few_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o you_o must_v then_o be_v among_o those_o many_o of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o
one_o mark_v of_o gentility_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o keep_v their_o distance_n another_o apt_a instance_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o true_a religion_n can_v neither_o be_v justify_v from_o grace_n nor_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v both_o a_o pattern_n and_o preacher_n of_o humility_n notwithstanding_o his_o high_a and_o eternal_a generation_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n his_o constant_a associate_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n he_o do_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a office_n by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v not_o slight_a or_o refuse_v any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n in_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n some_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o rich_a and_o other_o by_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o equal_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v away_o infidelity_n and_o man_n be_v almost_o christian_n take_v away_o pride_n and_o they_o will_v become_v altogether_o so_o for_o this_o accurse_a thing_n hinder_v from_o embrace_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o lose_v aught_o of_o their_o esteem_n it_o be_v beneath_o they_o to_o learn_v humility_n meekness_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o those_o that_o will_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o contrary_n whereas_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v act_v by_o his_o own_o humour_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n in_o lowliness_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n in_o every_o generation_n there_o be_v person_n of_o eminency_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a another_o abuse_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o great_a man_n house_n their_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v pervert_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n their_o title_n of_o honour_n outward_a estate_n and_o fine_a clothes_n become_v sinful_a through_o pride_n by_o have_v many_o servant_n they_o grow_v imperious_a and_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o their_o several_a sport_n and_o recreation_n produce_v abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o some_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n give_v the_o child_n â—read_n unto_o dog_n give_v that_o to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o these_o ill_a consequence_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o turn_v another_o way_n unto_o good._n out_o of_o their_o abundance_n they_o may_v use_v hospitality_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o themselves_o receive_v the_o creature_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o moderation_n if_o well_o attire_v they_o may_v be_v humble_a mind_v and_o be_v so_o for_o distinction_n god_n have_v as_o well_o ordain_v the_o silk_n worm_n as_o sheep_n for_o clothe_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o they_o be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o exact_a number_n as_o many_o they_o have_v they_o maintain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o convenient_a live-lihood_a neither_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v relinquish_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n god_n and_o lord_n nor_o do_v it_o speak_v particular_o against_o recreation_n they_o may_v be_v laudable_o use_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dull_a and_o cloudy_a the_o danger_n of_o they_o be_v excess_n and_o hindrance_n of_o more_o important_a concern_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o subject_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v continual_a circumspection_n as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sit_v constant_o at_o a_o full_a table_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o variety_n of_o pleasant_a liquor_n and_o yet_o not_o pour_v down_o to_o excess_n to_o taste_v daily_o of_o sweet_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sensual_a mind_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o outward_a pomp_n and_o many_o attendant_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a to_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o high_o mind_v the_o gospel_n have_v show_v this_o way_n for_o such_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o all_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o measure_n you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v require_v fresh_a supply_v of_o oil_n there_o be_v appoint_v mean_n to_o attain_v further_a degree_n thereof_o which_o whoever_o sincere_o make_v use_v of_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o good_a way_n and_o against_o return_v unto_o folly_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n 8._o which_o may_v be_v by_o give_v way_n again_o unto_o some_o paltry_a lust_n or_o pitiful_a transitory_a pleasure_n you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o already_o you_o know_v how_o vain_a sudden_a and_o unsatisfy_v they_o be_v if_o you_o entertain_v they_o again_o you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a damnation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o ezek._n 18._o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o irksomeness_n in_o religion_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v over_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v thou_o leave_v it_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o mic._n 6._o 3._o the_o weariness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v for_o by_o do_v they_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v but_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o hanker_a after_o old_a way_n and_o our_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o good_a but_o remove_v these_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o whole_a of_o our_o duty_n be_v comprise_v tit._n 2._o 12._o which_o whosoever_o actual_o do_v find_v more_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n than_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o partake_v full_o thereof_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v exceed_o valuable_a as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o any_o future_a good_a but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o can_v look_v beyond_o this_o life_n without_o strange_a terror_n and_o amazement_n when_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n begin_v to_o fail_v as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n outward_a calamity_n or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o happen_v yet_o in_o decline_a age_n how_o sad_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v they_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v provoke_v god_n they_o dare_v not_o cast_v a_o thought_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v continual_o go_v towards_o it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n must_v not_o consider_v before_o hand_n their_o case_n be_v like_a unto_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o a_o dungeon_n who_o condition_n be_v wretched_a and_o life_n grievous_a and_o yet_o wish_v the_o time_n long_o before_o drag_v out_o to_o execution_n they_o know_v that_o must_v come_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n still_o so_o these_o with_o all_o outward_a thing_n can_v purchase_v unto_o themselves_o inward_a peace_n they_o be_v tire_v with_o or_o can_v relish_v their_o sumptuous_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o they_o can_v willing_o part_v with_o if_o assure_v their_o soul_n may_v become_v as_o nothing_o and_o so_o ever_o remain_v
but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o future_a judgement_n be_v not_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v so_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o uneasy_a life_n and_o put_v that_o afar_o off_o which_o they_o dread_v as_o the_o inlet_n to_o misery_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o fly_v a_o little_a from_o that_o which_o will_v at_o length_n overtake_v they_o and_o how_o bitter_a will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o grasp_v the_o thought_n whereof_o be_v so_o astonish_v such_o device_n do_v manifest_v both_o folly_n and_o misery_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v under_o which_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o good_a man_n by_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v continual_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o not_o torment_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o leave_v his_o fine_a house_n and_o land_n who_o have_v a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o do_v very_o much_o mitigate_v all_o the_o misery_n he_o meet_v with_o here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v he_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o present_a enjoyment_n yes_o assure_o for_o our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o receive_v they_o it_o pare_v off_o what_o be_v insipid_a and_o hurtful_a it_o take_v away_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n but_o folly_n falshood_n and_o extravagancy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v rectify_v with_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o hereby_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sincere_a pleasure_n be_v perceive_v than_o the_o glutton_n or_o winebibbers_a can_v boast_v of_o sobriety_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o every_o thing_n humility_n take_v away_o ambition_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o bring_v contentment_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n charity_n delight_v by_o a_o bless_a sympathy_n he_o that_o distribute_v willing_o rejoice_v with_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o alms._n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v as_o for_o his_o family_n and_o government_n over_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v col._n 4._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 9_o job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7._o both_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n they_o live_v more_o comfortable_o then_o where_o neither_o do_v for_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o more_o converse_v with_o all_o sort_n than_o necessity_n and_o common_a civility_n oblige_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o what_o delight_n can_v any_o one_o endue_v with_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n take_v among_o they_o who_o find_v none_o within_o themselves_o buâ—_n in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n who_o can_v be_v long_a merry_a then_o whilst_o sin_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o there_o be_v conversation_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o good_a prudent_a and_o sober_a part_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v have_v for_o company_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o must_v necessary_o be_v acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a qualification_n which_o can_v render_v conversation_n true_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v of_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o exod._n 16._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10_o 11._o lam._n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o signify_v the_o respect_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n we_o have_v to_o any_o king_n by_o show_v the_o like_a to_o his_o representative_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n through_o which_o god_n send_v blessing_n to_o mankind_n who_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o unless_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o themselves_o or_o be_v horrible_o ingrateful_a they_o must_v receive_v such_o with_o honour_n and_o good_a will._n many_o exclaim_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o be_v priestridden_a but_o who_o be_v those_o which_o take_v up_o such_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o let_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o this_o order_n of_o men._n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v have_v see_v king_n and_o emperor_n show_v they_o that_o civility_n which_o now_o the_o mean_a laic_a will_n hardly_o vouchsafe_v but_o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n or_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o so_o begin_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o expect_v any_o estimation_n unless_o like_o those_o primitive_a man_n they_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humility_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n such_o even_n in_o this_o time_n however_o place_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o a_o diocese_n or_o single_a parish_n be_v equal_a company_n for_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o whoso_o fear_v god_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v his_o faithful_a people_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 63._o say_a david_n the_o king._n much_o less_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o odd_a for_o those_o of_o inferior_a quality_n to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v any_o one_o refuse_v it_o either_o pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o why_o shall_v we_o overlook_a our_o brethren_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o company_n god_n admit_v the_o mean_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n among_o all_o saint_n where_o estrangedness_n and_o keep_n of_o distance_n shall_v cease_v what_o be_v any_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a condition_n to_o disdain_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v contemn_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o thrust_v other_o far_o from_o he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o their_o company_n on_o earth_n how_o know_v he_o but_o god_n may_v not_o think_v he_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v up_o this_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o slight_v we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o we_o forsooth_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o see_v what_o his_o pride_n be_v come_v unto_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o now_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v the_o 3_o obad._n 3_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n there_o be_v for_o imitation_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o
poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o why_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o also_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o why_o will_v you_o not_o all_o indeed_o one_o will_v imagine_v every_o single_a soul_n shall_v do_v so_o unless_o he_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o these_o equal_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n wickedness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o high_a place_n nor_o inhabit_v only_o in_o fine_a house_n but_o have_v spread_v among_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o small_a cottage_n oppression_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n be_v in_o great_a employment_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n do_v accompany_v every_o inferior_a trade_n there_o be_v a_o knavish_a part_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n interweave_v into_o it_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o general_a failure_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n from_o among_o we_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n psal_n 55._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o country_n be_v overreach_v one_o another_o each_o man_n try_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o hireling_n loiter_v and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o lease_v will_v break_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heap_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v every_o where_o corrupt_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o do_v just_o they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a humour_n because_o themselves_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n through_o want_n but_o they_o will_v equal_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n by_o dishonesty_n falsehood_n and_o murmur_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o now_o speak_v against_o if_o they_o have_v where-withal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o his_o judgement_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o if_o you_o do_v of_o another_o sort_n ignorance_n contempt_n of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n slander_v lie_v and_o theft_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n as_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o enticement_n of_o these_o so_o be_v you_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o beset_v by_o the_o pleasure_n you_o by_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world._n both_o be_v in_o temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v the_o one_o may_v be_v temperate_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n the_o other_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n god_n have_v give_v the_o rich_a great_a advantage_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v in_o alike_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v the_o poor_a have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a furtherance_n but_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n this_o come_v to_o be_v through_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n the_o former_a know_v more_o the_o other_o not_o have_v such_o mean_n be_v common_o poor_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god._n jer._n 5._o 4._o ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v yet_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o among_o the_o low_a sort_n the_o cause_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o covetousness_n or_o poverty_n of_o parent_n who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o to_o school_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n who_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o despise_a instruction_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o once_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o vain_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o obey_v or_o three_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o just_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o their_o tithe_n they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v have_v with_o less_o they_o have_v not_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v people_n thorough_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n if_o such_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n miâ—ht_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n wherein_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o who_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o capacity_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a idiot_n of_o who_o more_o be_v not_o require_v then_o be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a order_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v utter_v dark_a speech_n or_o useless_a notion_n if_o the_o people_n will_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v or_o willing_o forget_v if_o those_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v god_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o force_v none_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n psal_n 82._o 5._o come_v to_o die_v like_o brute_n beast_n and_o then_o be_v reserve_v hear_v you_o all_o this_o and_o tremble_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o you_o think_v to_o go_v heaven_n because_o you_o live_v a_o poor_a laborious_a life_n but_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o when_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v life_n life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3_o think_v not_o this_o knowledge_n too_o excellent_a for_o you_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v if_o you_o can_v read_v you_o will_v understand_v and_o than_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n so_o have_v these_o advantage_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thou_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v in_o sincerity_n a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o many_o people_n talk_v of_o ignorance_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o provocation_n because_o they_o begin_v that_o first_o with_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n those_o time_n be_v long_o â—â—nce_o pass_v when_o he_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n act_v 17_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v now_o pretend_v under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o where_o bless_a be_v god_n every_o one_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o most_o unlearned_a soul_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v have_v other_o help_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o men._n in_o this_o place_n and_o generation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o who_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o right_o
2._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o religion_n shall_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o endear_v one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o which_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n hatred_n and_o animosity_n many_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o little_a opinion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o they_o endanger_v that_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 42_o 44_o 46._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_v 4._o 32._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n mic._n 4._o 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o dove_n to_o a_o window_n isa_n 60._o 8._o so_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_o shall_v they_o move_v together_o then_o will_v cease_v all_o jealousy_n and_o bitter_a envy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n blasphemer_n and_o censorious_a person_n then_o malice_n hatred_n and_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o exorbitant_a zeal_n will_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o question_n for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o a_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 30._o 21_o 26._o eph._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o will_v be_v again_o more_o universal_o when_o so_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v then_o christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o genâ—ilâ—_n and_o those_o divide_v imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o before_o all_o christian_n can_v come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o room_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o there_o be_v several_a apartment_n they_o be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shetherd_a john_n 10._o 16._o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a divide_v hurdle_n intermix_v of_o man_n set_v up_o which_o at_o length_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o cant._n 6._o 9_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68_o 6._o or_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v to_o themall_a however_o distinguish_v or_o name_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n satan_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o continue_v to_o deceive_v all_o her_o child_n deceit_n of_o deceit_n this_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o and_o million_o both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v by_o they_o account_v as_o foolishness_n and_o then_o satan_n get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o discover_v his_o device_n he_o exercise_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o skill_n with_o these_o but_o where_o ignorance_n abound_v there_o he_o abominable_o thrive_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o deceive_v and_o he_o strange_o lead_v away_o captive_a silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o miserable_o poor_a mankind_n be_v delude_v about_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v herein_o yet_o of_o this_o we_o use_v the_o least_o care_n so_o strong_o have_v the_o evil_a one_o possess_v we_o and_o lull_v to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o present_o believe_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n or_o excuse_v by_o what_o draw_v god_n further_a displeasure_n the_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v once_o tempt_v our_o lord_n with_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v his_o deceive_n over_o again_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o assistance_n be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o seduce_v or_o overcome_v by_o he_o innumerable_a be_v the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n man_n have_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o â—or_a which_o they_o will_v present_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v right_a because_o that_o in_o their_o think_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a because_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o there_o they_o find_v it_o so_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o common_a deceit_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o truth_n through_o wrong_a â—uterpretation_n or_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n nothing_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o name_v a_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o vindication_n or_o mitigation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n almost_o every_o single_a person_n have_v some_o particular_a mistake_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o tell_v unto_o other_o who_o again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a falsehood_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v we_o look_v about_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n we_o design_v to_o go_v in_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o whisper_v that_o we_o may_v transgress_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o sickness_n old_a age_n deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o may_v break_v this_o or_o that_o divine_a law_n now_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o as_o our_o inclination_n lead_v we_o for_o which_o psal_n 103._o 14._o be_v allege_v which_o be_v common_o quote_v otherwise_o weakness_n that_o of_o psal_n 103._o 14._o do_v not_o extend_v to_o wilful_a continue_a transgression_n for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v such_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o sin_n of_o inadvertency_n unavoidable_a ignorance_n or_o natural_a weakness_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n god_n know_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o infer_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v excusable_a enough_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v miscalled_n infirmity_n the_o former_a deceit_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v most_o consider_v people_n spy_v out_o
loss_n or_o forecast_v more_o gain_n and_o when_o obtain_v to_o consume_v it_o all_o present_o in_o a_o good_a dinner_n or_o two_o this_o must_v be_v imprudence_n to_o see_v no_o fruit_n or_o increase_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o child_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a mischief_n which_o more_o than_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o small_a and_o seem_a good_a of_o excessive_a eat_n such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o general_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o rather_o defraud_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n mean_a between_o both_o but_o from_o one_o evil_a run_v to_o another_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n eccles_n 2._o 24._o but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o refresh_v therefore_o he_o false_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n even_o those_o people_n who_o be_v but_o little_o govern_v by_o reason_n less_o by_o faith_n but_o principal_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o example_n yet_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o good_a which_o arise_v from_o immoderate_a eat_n it_o make_v dull_a and_o heavy_a it_o cause_v a_o gross_a understanding_n and_o weary_a mind_n and_o take_v away_o mirth_n nature_n rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v relieve_v not_o when_o oppress_v god_n have_v give_v great_a variety_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n gen._n 1._o 29._o gen_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v not_o clog_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n joel_n 2._o 26._o bless_a be_v his_o divine_a goodness_n we_o have_v more_o precious_a promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o however_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o good_a victual_n than_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o thankgiving_a this_o will_v be_v a_o sinful_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n though_o too_o common_a among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a feast-daye_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n of_o like_a inclination_n with_o themselves_o do_v then_o load_v themselves_o with_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psal_n 118._o 24._o but_o some_o be_v so_o press_v with_o fullness_n that_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o sinful_a mirth_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a by_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o your_o tribute_n and_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensuality_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disregard_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a impression_n on_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o strict_a precept_n against_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o stifle_v that_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o degree_n tend_v towards_o it_o so_o the_o single_a act_n of_o intemperance_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n of_o express_v it_o be_v observable_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o at_o every_o meal_n use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n for_o you_o can_v quick_o run_v over_o to_o excess_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o wicked_a gnostic_n of_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 12._o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v our_o feast_n there_o be_v also_o corrupt_a crave_n within_o which_o will_v betray_v into_o it_o if_o resist_v they_o will_v at_o length_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o importunity_n but_o if_o yield_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v more_o urgent_a if_o this_o sin_n deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v from_o present_a happiness_n may_v it_o not_o right_o â—e_v name_v a_o deceiver_n which_o supplant_v a_o man_n twice_o bereave_v of_o good_a here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o who_o will_v continue_v herein_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 16._o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o single_a mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v he_o not_o be_v style_v profane_a in_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o receive_v superfluity_n in_o to_o fill_v and_o empty_v it_o again_o let_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n by_o eat_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o the_o best_a he_o do_v see_v other_o abstemious_a neglect_v the_o body_n not_o value_v his_o luxury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o so_o do_v as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v for_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o very_a full_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v foolishness_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o past_a delicacy_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n qualify_v themselves_o here_o but_o who_o neglect_v that_o for_o inordinate_a trifle_n which_o then_o utter_o disappear_v he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o will_v another_o kind_n drunness_n of_o drunness_n of_o excess_n afford_v more_o come_v and_o see_v by_o drunkenness_n be_v understand_v when_o one_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o faculty_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v render_v unable_a for_o that_o he_o be_v dishonour_v his_o will_n be_v contradict_v which_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n herein_o be_v some_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n and_o command_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isa_n 5._o 11_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v man_n bless_v for_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honest_a person_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o balk_v his_o liquor_n sure_o those_o be_v strange_a time_n much_o differ_v from_o we_o when_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n he_o be_v a_o dull_a fool_n and_o who_o will_v come_v near_o he_o so_o much_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o lust_n be_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n then_o they_o that_o be_v
do_v though_o with_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o may_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o go_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n wherefore_o those_o sinner_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o exhortation_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v it_o have_v be_v here_o enforce_v with_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n if_o hâ—y_a neglect_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n they_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breast-plaâ—t_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n even_o now_o will_v give_v we_o more_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o stupidity_n and_o drunkenness_n chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o what_o present_a good_a do_v they_o bring_v in_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v surmise_v much_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o these_o lust_n they_o do_v likewise_o beat_v strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v hard_a he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o gratify_v they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intense_a delight_n man_n enjoy_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v some_o pleasure_n amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o must_v man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o be_v those_o desire_n put_v in_o only_a to_o torment_v he_o in_o that_o he_o must_v not_o act_n according_o do_v god_n to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n command_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o how_o much_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n do_v the_o discourse_n thereof_o afford_v more_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o fruition_n the_o present_a design_n require_v to_o set_v forth_o sin_n in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o there_o may_v be_v other_o circumstance_n conceive_v but_o allow_v for_o all_o the_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o men._n indeed_o sin_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a though_o its_o follower_n with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n can_v find_v out_o any_o new_a pleasure_n yet_o what_o they_o have_v already_o they_o manage_v with_o so_o much_o skill_n that_o they_o receive_v as_o much_o delight_n from_o they_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a happiness_n as_o for_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o trouble_n and_o expectation_n go_v before_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a afterward_o will_v more_o than_o exceed_v the_o sudden_a complacency_n the_o gall_n be_v much_o more_o than_o pure_a honey_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v little_a like_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 43._o many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v the_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19_o 19_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o that_o those_o print_a song_n romance_n play_v book_n which_o propagate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o implicit_a manner_n under_o heathenish_a title_n call_v to_o question_v god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n shall_v also_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v which_o contain_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o government_n and_o so_o according_o they_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n but_o see_v they_o be_v still_o extant_a to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o people_n something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o behold_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o just_a i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33._o 12_o 13._o he_o do_v more_o exceed_v the_o great_a monarch_n than_o this_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o world_n a_o single_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o least_o account_n of_o whatever_o he_o enjoin_v we_o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 31._o present_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o form_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n must_v perform_v his_o command_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v common_o make_v that_o know_v afterward_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o do_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n but_o who_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o as_o to_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o reason_n of_o his_o righteous_a act_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o manner_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v severity_n reserve_v in_o store_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n seem_v opposite_a to_o carnal_a reason_n because_o flesh_n will_v argue_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nevertheless_o take_v it_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o only_o its_o prejudice_n and_o corruption_n it_o may_v put_v in_o a_o lawful_a claim_n without_o boundless_a or_o extravagant_a desire_n and_o then_o flesh_n itself_o may_v judge_v how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v those_o natural_a inclination_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o express_o order_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o gen._n 2._o 18._o gen._n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o this_o one_o expedient_a vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o all_o those_o cavil_n of_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n to_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n allow_v a_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o be_v please_v further_a to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o gallant_n will_v cry_v pish_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o fashion_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v confine_v the_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v wanton_a when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wise_a jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o if_o these_o marry_v it_o be_v to_o get_v heir_n to_o inherit_v thâ—ir_a estate_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o wont_a libertinism_n they_o hunt_v out_o after_o convenient_a object_n not_o value_v whether_o they_o break_v through_o another_o man_n enclosure_n or_o sport_n in_o a_o common_a be_v not_o these_o brisk_a man_n more_o happy_a and_o better_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o dull_a phlegmatic_a soul_n who_o keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a most_o certain_o such_o be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o present_a who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o happiness_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lascivious_a wanton_n be_v somewhat_o lay_v open_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v witness_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o yet_o be_v she_o thy_o
companion_n and_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n prove_v unfaithful_a his_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o bed_n for_o go_v after_o stranger_n make_v affection_n cease_v towards_o his_o own_o perhaps_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unkindness_n as_o to_o gratify_v a_o extravagant_a desire_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n be_v sow_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o embitter_v their_o other_o delight_n who_o have_v sufficient_a of_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v spoil_v by_o this_o one_o accursed_a thing_n those_o mutual_a heartburning_n discontent_n sad_a wish_n and_o imprecation_n take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n that_o she_o must_v be_v wretched_a for_o no_o fault_n of_o her_o own_o but_o mere_o the_o iniquity_n and_o baseness_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o injustice_n commit_v a_o double_a transgression_n first_o become_v perfidious_a and_o then_o conceive_v hatred_n which_o last_o be_v think_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a aggravation_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o god_n above_o those_o severe_a gird_n and_o twitch_n of_o conscience_n do_v more_o then_o abundant_o take_v off_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o steal_a water_n if_o he_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o common_a nature_n he_o can_v but_o be_v move_v with_o his_o own_o injury_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o observe_v the_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n between_o they_o many_o particular_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o who_o violate_v conjugal_a chastity_n procure_v continue_v vexation_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v after_o unlawful_a love_n he_o render_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a for_o marry_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o single_a person_n who_o have_v none_o to_o control_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o he_o find_v the_o pretend_a good_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o if_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o have_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n no_o no_o cry_v the_o young_a man._n variety_n be_v pleasant_a one_o time_n for_o this_o then_o for_o another_o wherever_o beauty_n or_o change_n invite_v he_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v delightful_a those_o preparative_n do_v somewhat_o please_v that_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a talk_n lascivious_a song_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o rude_a gesture_n for_o thus_o the_o devil_n soldier_n be_v train_v up_o and_o discipline_v be_v a_o little_a divert_v till_o abundant_a and_o repeat_v use_n do_v also_o take_v that_o away_o if_o the_o stripling_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o the_o impression_n be_v then_o more_o strong_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o good_a education_n of_o parent_n than_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o accuse_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o corrupt_a communication_n or_o sing_v forth_o the_o encomium_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n therewith_o to_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o to_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3._o 10_o 11._o conscience_n will_v make_v such_o reflection_n which_o turn_v outward_a laughter_n into_o a_o inward_a sigh_n this_o bitter_a allay_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jocular_a and_o merry_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o go_v on_o make_v â—much_o noise_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a sting_n behind_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 36_o 37._o even_o at_o present_a a_o man_n discover_v himself_o by_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o mouth_n where_o proceed_v forth_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o such_o be_v he_o himself_o a_o noble_a subject_n to_o converse_v upon_o whereof_o a_o man_n can_v think_v without_o abhorrence_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a and_o raise_v spirit_n to_o depress_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o beast_n whatever_o delight_n arise_v hereby_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o child_n or_o fool_n the_o great_a talker_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o word_n be_v reduce_v into_o action_n here_o lie_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o young_a man_n way_n and_o this_o help_n for_o removal_n thereof_o that_o shame_n and_o modesty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o do_v thus_o wicked_o he_o give_v back_o and_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o time_n and_o difficulty_n before_o the_o expect_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v of_o its_o most_o lovely_a ornament_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o secret_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v that_o virgin_n blush_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a must_v be_v go_v according_o the_o modern_a way_n of_o breed_n be_v to_o drive_v that_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a it_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o be_v former_o a_o excellency_n but_o now_o esteem_v the_o effect_n of_o country_n education_n laugh_v at_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o town_n lady_n and_o frequent_v the_o play_n house_n it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o â—ost_o in_o the_o other_o it_o go_v away_o by_o associate_a with_o lascivious_a person_n and_o comply_v with_o unsavoury_a discourse_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o this_o way_n do_v soon_o lead_v they_o to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o hell._n corruption_n move_v quick_a enough_o of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v away_o the_o clog_n that_o he_o may_v run_v more_o hasty_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n however_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o do_v that_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fall_v to_o commit_v of_o folly_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v this_o sin._n the_o forego_n disturbance_n be_v remove_v there_o succeed_v another_o afterward_o those_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o after_o the_o fact_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o belove_a sin._n they_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n but_o long_o in_o duration_n that_o horror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v do_v those_o frightful_a suggestion_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n the_o blackness_n of_o gild_n which_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n all_o thâ—se_a stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o delight_n he_o have_v the_o lustful_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o which_o render_v the_o sin_n uneasy_a and_o disquiet_v he_o think_v to_o follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a companion_n or_o his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v dictate_v that_o at_o first_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o bugbears_a the_o dog_n within_o will_n at_o length_n cease_v to_o bite_v he_o may_v grumble_v a_o little_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o go_v resolute_o on_o and_o he_o will_v not_o find_v such_o severe_a resistance_n his_o own_o experience_n assure_v he_o every_o time_n he_o practice_n it_o there_o be_v less_o reluctancy_n the_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n be_v frighten_v at_o the_o smoke_n of_o gun_n his_o heart_n pant_v at_o every_o push_v or_o charge_v but_o the_o old_a march_n on_o undountedly_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n never_o be_v discourage_v if_o a_o thick_a cloud_n shall_v arise_v in_o thy_o mind_n do_v not_o value_v every_o dart_n that_o strike_v
through_o the_o liver_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n within_o thou_o the_o soldier_n be_v strengthen_v with_o brandy_n and_o thou_o may_v afterward_o resort_v to_o good_a liquor_n to_o drown_v melancholy_a fancy_n be_v patient_n resist_v they_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n vanish_v if_o thy_o acquaintance_n find_v thou_o deject_v they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o brisk_a as_o they_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o get_v the_o young_a beginner_n into_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o harden_v and_o then_o he_o be_v almost_o sure_a of_o a_o prey_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o custom_n will_v take_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o gain_v and_o those_o struggle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n do_v annul_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o interruption_n for_o than_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v only_o for_o what_o present_a pleasure_n they_o can_v have_v whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v only_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n â—east_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o still_o it_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v overtake_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o consider_v or_o not_o when_o the_o eye_n which_o they_o wilful_o shut_v 12._o zech._n 7._o 12._o be_v sink_v into_o their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o make_v as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v so_o far_o soften_v as_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o that_o present_a happiness_n these_o boast_n to_o have_v it_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v before_o how_o nature_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o blast_v like_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n even_o young_a marriage_n be_v prejudicial_a much_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o irregular_a lust_n he_o render_v himself_o weak_o and_o short_o live_v lose_v the_o delicate_a and_o ruddy_a complexion_n there_o succeed_v a_o thin_a paleness_n and_o other_o way_n soyl_v the_o beauty_n of_o flourish_a youth_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o hâ—r_a house_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v who_o shame_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v a_o remarkable_a penitent_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o folly._n he_o give_v warning_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o himself_o feel_v the_o common_a reply_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o another_o be_v i_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n do_v in_o young_a year_n and_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a age_n then_o i_o will_v cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n when_o i_o can_v follow_v â—ust_z no_o long_o then_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n now_o because_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o hereafter_o and_o wish_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o such_o must_v be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o now_o to_o sin_n with_o foresight_n of_o future_a repentance_n argue_v a_o evil_a intent_n of_o mind_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v wound_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o surgeon_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a smart_n and_o pain_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v continue_v whole_a but_o how_o know_v thou_o thy_o hurt_n may_v be_v incurable_a such_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o heal_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n see_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o rom._n 6._o the_o great_a god_n will_v no_o more_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v triâ—â—ed_v withal_o than_o the_o mighty_a one_o among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n sure_o you_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o if_o you_o fancy_n to_o put_v he_o off_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o huddle_n up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o pâ—â—â—umâ—_n upon_o this_o instance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v nor_o yet_o be_v judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n and_o what_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o this_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o unless_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n do_v interpose_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o to_z man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_v if_o man_n will_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o pardon_v they_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n we_o have_v abundant_a assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v such_o than_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o who_o put_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o jest_n or_o scornful_a neglect_n let_v we_o alone_o we_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o who_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o god_n it_o be_v just_a to_o recompense_v they_o after_o their_o deserve_n to_o let_v they_o run_v through_o that_o space_n he_o give_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n job_n 24._o 15._o those_o interval_n of_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a especial_o to_o he_o who_o have_v disturbance_n and_o hurry_n of_o mind_n a_o cloud_n arise_v before_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o imperious_a will_n have_v discompose_v and_o ruffle_v affection_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n forego_v the_o gratify_v a_o lust_n which_o occasion_n no_o little_a torment_n or_o disorder_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o time_n or_o rather_o instant_a i_o have_v read_v that_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n that_o the_o end_n stick_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n immediate_o after_o be_v annoy_n and_o loathsomeness_n we_o may_v use_v as_o plain_a expression_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n after_o amnon_n have_v force_v tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o so_o that_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v she_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v the_o expect_a satisfaction_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o more_o often_o these_o act_n be_v repeat_v the_o less_o pleasure_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o many_o different_a or_o beautiful_a that_o will_v not_o take_v away_o nauseat_v no_o 16._o ezek._n 16._o variety_n can_v satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o unlimited_a lust_n or_o hinder_v weariness_n if_o he_o do_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o boar_n bull_n and_o forefooted_a creature_n who_o go_v with_o their_o belly_n to_o the_o ground_n plead_v for_o run_v after_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o only_o to_o propagate_v their_o kind_n neither_o do_v they_o join_v after_o conception_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o end_n or_o confinement_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o worse_a than_o
brutal_a lust_n the_o high_a happiness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o style_v that_o beast_n be_v design_v unto_o be_v mere_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyent_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o man_n who_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o brute_n as_o such_o he_o be_v bare_o to_o use_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o one_o but_o to_o aspire_v after_o and_o to_o final_o rest_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o just_a to_o relish_v but_o understanding_n to_o enjoy_v man_n will_v catch_v part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o mighty_a argument_n on_o their_o side_n a_o frequent_a policy_n in_o this_o dispute_a age_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v for_o turn_v against_o they_o the_o lustful_a person_n fancy_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n on_o his_o side_n when_o further_o the_o great_a part_n copulate_v at_o set_a season_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o prove_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o even_o in_o his_o low_a inclination_n to_o sink_v beneath_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v he_o act_v more_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o shorten_v life_n and_o bring_v disease_n upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n do_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n that_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v good_a which_o the_o sensible_a creature_n keep_v within_o but_o man_n will_v leap_v over_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n what_o be_v give_v to_o refresh_v and_o preserve_v the_o kind_n he_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o or_o a_o accurse_a seed_n his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n job_n 21._o 4._o but_o he_o drain_v it_o out_o wherein_o consist_v his_o strength_n when_o every_o drachm_n be_v continual_o exhaust_v the_o body_n become_v weak_a and_o so_o more_o quick_o drop_n into_o the_o pit._n and_o then_o it_o do_v not_o only_o extract_v the_o sound_n but_o bring_v rottenness_n into_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v common_a that_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n get_v a_o wound_n at_o last_o which_o for_o sweet_a repay_v with_o bitterness_n the_o joviality_n of_o youth_n be_v change_v into_o pain_n and_o languish_a those_o year_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 9_o 11._o that_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o weariness_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v under_o for_o several_a week_n â—ea_o month_n together_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a portraiture_n of_o hell_n torment_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o for_o here_o as_o much_o be_v endure_v as_o the_o weak_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o â—in_a of_o sodom_n that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o no_o hand_n stay_v on_o she_o lam._n 4._o 6._o but_o when_o one_o shall_v groan_v under_o continue_a misery_n â—or_a half_n a_o year_n and_o long_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o of_o affliction_n as_o if_o bake_a in_o a_o oven_n or_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o carcase_n 4._o hoâ—_n 7._o 4._o of_o dead_a beast_n be_v when_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o miserâ—_n and_o it_o may_v be_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o dâ—e_v he_o must_v though_o with_o such_o vexation_n and_o linger_a do_v any_o martyr_n by_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o low_a dungeon_n there_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o hale_v out_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n yet_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o this_o unhappy_a creature_n have_v do_v he_o all_o the_o while_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o liâ—tâ—d_v up_o with_o light_n from_o above_o his_o belly_n fill_v with_o hide_a manna_n thence_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o after_o receive_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o person_n do_v groan_n and_o weep_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o wretched_a conâ—ition_n and_o every_o think_v do_v add_v unto_o his_o grief_n he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o look_v into_o primitive_a story_n and_o find_v he_o out_o who_o suffer_v most_o for_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v likewise_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v through_o a_o more_o fiery_a trial_n and_o worse_a hardship_n only_o for_o the_o â—ake_z of_o a_o base_a lust_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o recoil_v and_o mormur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o recompense_v exceed_o our_o light_n and_o short_a affliction_n but_o if_o other_o endure_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o take_v iâ—_n patient_o though_o this_o be_v not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o another_o place_n let_v none_o object_n to_o christianity_n the_o cross_n or_o persecution_n when_o great_a trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o one_o single_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v misery_n link_v to_o every_o one_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o practise_v they_o aâ—_n find_v less_o difficulty_n and_o tribulation_n than_o some_o have_v do_v in_o accomplishment_n of_o lust_n many_o after_o long_a and_o painful_a contest_v under_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v other_o have_v be_v put_v to_o more_o struggle_v and_o danger_n to_o prolong_v temporal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a than_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o some_o few_o have_v whole_o escape_v those_o continual_a fear_n thereof_o do_v take_v away_o much_o of_o their_o conceive_a and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v wicked_o without_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o themselves_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o hereafter_o if_o judgement_n do_v not_o begin_v 24._o 1_o tim._n 5â—_n 24._o in_o this_o lifâ—_n it_o will_v be_v begin_v and_o never_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o some_o who_o follow_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n may_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n already_o kindle_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o intolerable_a now_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o for_o evermore_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n consider_v of_o and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v soon_o act_v but_o his_o vengeance_n rest_v long_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o judgement_n of_o old_a upon_o sodom_n and_o gomâ—â—rah_n the_o death_n of_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o absolom_n slay_v his_o brother_n amnon_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o common_a history_n and_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n and_o generation_n whether_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n have_v be_v late_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o scourge_v the_o transgressor_n of_o these_o worst_a age_n or_o be_v know_v long_o since_o and_o those_o say_n in_o scripture_n of_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n body_n and_o flesh_n consume_v have_v allusion_n to_o it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v it_o have_v and_o do_v torment_v these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o plague_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o evil_a do_n it_o bring_v death_n or_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o it_o make_v they_o sufficient_o roar_v for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o paltry_a lust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v â—ured_v and_o endure_v all_o this_o misery_n yet_o will_v venture_v again_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o transcendent_a delight_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o follow_v it_o for_o otherwise_o none_o will_v choose_v it_o and_o moreover_o old_a person_n who_o be_v disable_v will_v recount_v their_o past_z act_n with_o rejoice_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n their_o old_a heart_n run_v still_o after_o youthful_a lust_n their_o dim_a eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n
lascivionsness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n david_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o such_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n but_o leave_v off_o their_o transgression_n and_o do_v work_n acceptable_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o full_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v none_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o antidote_n nor_o presume_v to_o sin_n yet_o more_o from_o what_o god_n know_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v man_n over_o to_o these_o lust_n be_v that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v here_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n only_o and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o invitation_n offer_v to_o leave_v of_o as_o before_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o much_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o general_n now_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n every_o one_o know_v what_o adultery_n be_v steal_v water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a husband_n adultery_n of_o adultery_n yet_o o_o man_n shall_v thou_o boast_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n yea_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n fear_v and_o gild_n all_o along_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o wâ—s_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v sâ—râ—ly_o put_v to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a but_o here_o it_o be_v rather_o fashionable_a and_o of_o plaufible_a report_n whatever_o credit_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n get_v it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v they_o in_o abomination_n in_o this_o life_n they_o labour_v under_o continual_a disquiet_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o fornication_n but_o fornication_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n and_o offensive_a unto_o god._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v against_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v none_o who_o word_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o who_o judgement_n must_v they_o abide_v when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v they_o dispute_v away_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o do_v too_o often_o go_v along_o with_o this_o a_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o womb_n those_o preventives_n of_o get_v with_o child_n and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o cause_n abortion_n or_o miscarry_v moreover_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o infant_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n from_o the_o world_n a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o torment_v this_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v upon_o such_o sinful_a and_o barbarous_a action_n to_o concâ—al_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unnatural_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o stifle_v the_o poor_a infant_n than_o it_o remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n transgression_n but_o if_o make_v away_o that_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n there_o be_v several_a other_o evil_n too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o may_v be_v know_v by_o observation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o mankind_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n uncleanness_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n leu._n 20._o 13._o 15._o so_o that_o describe_v rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n by_o self_n pollution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n deut._n 23._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infirmity_n contingency_n and_o not_o wilfullness_n but_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v he_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n force_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o unclean_a it_o be_v detestable_a to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n eph._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 5._o lasciviousness_n import_v light_a and_o wanton_a action_n dalliance_n lasciviousness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o rude_a gesture_n lustful_a thought_n immodest_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n curious_a inspection_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o say_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o interpret_v some_o law_n give_v other_o and_o final_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o several_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o suggest_v please_a thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o procure_v a_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n the_o way_n of_o avoid_v lust_n be_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o now_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o aforementioned_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o briskness_n and_o refine_a breed_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v to_o make_v complemental_a address_n to_o young_a woman_n what_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n do_v they_o stir_v up_o among_o promiscuous_a company_n of_o both_o sex_n so_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o right_a education_n but_o also_o it_o conduce_v to_o divertisement_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n christianity_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n god_n and_o the_o
the_o glory_n of_o such_o good_a man_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o hear_v frequent_o thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o new._n those_o who_o have_v chief_o temporal_a promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o obedience_n may_v well_o startle_v when_o the_o disobedient_a also_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13._o tâ—ere_o be_v not_o then_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o will_v have_v instant_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v their_o thought_n be_v disturb_v this_o way_n yet_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v be_v the_o first_o have_v little_a motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v crush_v and_o keep_v short_a but_o the_o other_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v foâ—th_n into_o open_a act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o sincere_a good_a people_n some_o little_a inclination_n to_o envy_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v that_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n shall_v flourish_v and_o seem_v outward_o in_o better_a plight_n than_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a intermixture_n something_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o wiâ—e_n such_o thought_n be_v evil_a perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n however_o we_o be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o and_o not_o we_o poor_a wretch_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o god_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n then_o with_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v fare_v better_o than_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o envy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o affection_n but_o only_o turn_v they_o from_o evil_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a anger_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v change_v into_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o indignation_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a kind_n of_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o be_v act_v upon_o ourselves_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o constant_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o nothing_o of_o private_a spleen_n do_v come_v in_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o men._n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a haâ—red_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 〈…〉_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o most_o necessary_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o who_o without_o cause_n do_v haâ—e_v he_o that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o utmost_a perverseness_n that_o make_v any_o to_o be_v malicious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o lord_n command_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o cuâ—se_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n against_o god_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o endeavour_n by_o kindness_n and_o all_o way_n to_o persuade_v they_o off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v froward_a and_o despiser_n let_v no_o fawn_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rebellion_n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o curse_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o draw_v off_o not_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o transgression_n and_o lasty_a envy_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o honest_a emulation_n for_o those_o only_o which_o have_v affiâ—it_v to_o hatred_n variance_n wrath_n and_o strife_n among_o which_o it_o be_v rank_v gal._n 5._o 21._o be_v sinful_a and_o exclude_v every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o another_o improve_v that_o principle_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o go_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o there_o try_v who_o can_v walk_v fast_o a_o bless_a contention_n when_o christian_n strive_v who_o can_v most_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v most_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o a_o noble_a competition_n and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o child_n strive_v together_o who_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o best_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v get_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v give_v most_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o good_a emulation_n none_o envy_v another_o every_o one_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o part_n if_o another_o do_v better_a he_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o to_o do_v more_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_o other_o contend_v for_o it_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v still_o for_o thou_o if_o other_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n you_o may_v make_v it_o up_o another_o way_n in_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o omission_n thou_o may_v do_v more_o to_o apply_v here_o phil._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o if_o other_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o thyself_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v seâ—ing_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v yea_o and_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o those_o passion_n which_o through_o disobedience_n do_v cause_n misery_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n help_v they_o now_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o reward_n hereafter_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_v forasmuch_o as_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o somewhat_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stifle_v disregard_n or_o to_o provide_v against_o that_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_v at_o all_o be_v impossible_a so_o not_o desirable_a by_o a_o prudent_a man_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o divers_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o not_o to_o be_v so_o horrible_o afflict_v with_o it_o as_o general_o people_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o if_o religion_n show_v we_o the_o only_a good_a and_o wise_a way_n which_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o other_o herein_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n man_n and_o not_o god_n yet_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a aspire_a temper_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o
sign_n of_o their_o fearfulness_n of_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a to_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v frightful_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o yourselves_o have_v make_v so_o into_o a_o real_a danger_n to_o run_v from_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v you_o be_v save_v into_o the_o pâ—ws_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n who_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o fear_n without_o knowledge_n the_o strive_v to_o put_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o you_o do_v fear_v be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v your_o fear_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v only_o smother_a they_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o will_v rise_v up_o worse_a and_o more_o torment_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o we_o all_o that_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n like_o our_o forefather_n gen._n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v hide_v ourselves_o indeed_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a appeasable_a it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o prudent_a to_o keep_v off_o our_o punishment_n and_o alâ—o_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v but_o now_o see_v we_o have_v so_o plain_a revelation_n throughout_o his_o whole_a word_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1â—_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o caâ—â—s_n upon_o all_o let_v thâ—_n wickâ—d_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n aâ—d_o let_v he_o retâ—â—n_o unâ—o_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mâ—rcy_n upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o the_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v his_o offence_n great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v himself_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o speak_v by_o another_o prophet_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 1._o whatever_o any_o man_n past_a sin_n have_v be_v yet_o still_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n these_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o trifle_v with_o and_o abuse_v what_o be_v design_v to_o give_v all_o people_n comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a make_v use_v of_o for_o presumption_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v find_v god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o they_o will_v think_v or_o wish_v he_o they_o must_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o with_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n remember_v he_o be_v almighty_a so_o he_o be_v the_o alwise_a god_n and_o will_v no_o more_o admit_v of_o those_o repeat_v provocation_n than_o now_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n do_v with_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o they_o this_o slight_a temper_n be_v very_o common_a among_o people_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v pacify_v again_o which_o be_v as_o they_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v what_o i_o be_o unwilling_a but_o to_o name_n however_o these_o proud_a scornful_a sinner_n laugh_v inward_o at_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v thorough_o tremble_v will_v arise_v within_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o wicked_a who_o stand_v of_o in_o some_o dread_n and_o reverence_n who_o think_v they_o have_v so_o high_o displease_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v pardon_n herein_o be_v some_o manner_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o sufficient_a to_o do_v away_o their_o transgression_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1._o 18._o sinner_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o the_o wilâ—â—â—g_n and_o obedient_a those_o beginning_n the_o good_a work_n or_o who_o be_v perfect_v the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o who_o secret_o represent_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v very_o dismal_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o be_v get_v over_o the_o way_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o rugged_a as_o it_o be_v noâ—_n yet_o lâ—t_v those_o fearful_a soul_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v captive_a by_o this_o snare_n consider_v god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n command_v subjection_n from_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n whiâ—â—_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o otherwise_o theâ—_n shall_v die_v eternal_o this_o present_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o time_n of_o trial_n thing_n thus_o stand_v what_o safety_n do_v satan_n provide_v for_o those_o he_o draw_v unto_o rebellion_n sure_o none_o other_o then_o this_o not_o to_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o danger_n a_o poor_a miserable_a shift_n by_o not_o see_v to_o run_v into_o it_o whereas_o have_v thy_o see_v they_o have_v avoid_v it_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n be_v confound_v o_o earth_n if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o behold_v the_o utmost_a folly_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n be_v they_o so_o as_o those_o who_o befool_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n irreversible_o doom_v to_o damnation_n then_o in_o truth_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n but_o see_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v something_o if_o they_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a by_o not_o think_v thereon_o but_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v and_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o quench_v only_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o they_o foolish_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o this_o their_o design_n not_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v write_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a world._n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o darken_v or_o become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a they_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o be_o i_o terrify_v with_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v i_o to_o avoid_v that_o for_o a_o little_a time_n bring_v upon_o myself_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n irksome_a now_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v only_o so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o yet_o will_v you_o by_o resist_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n to_o torment_n for_o evermore_o if_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a which_o be_v now_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o that_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a we_o count_v he_o childish_a and_o foolish_a who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o bitter_a pill_n to_o recover_v health_n and_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o so_o in_o he_o who_o will_v not_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v a_o few_o penitential_a tear_n to_o avoid_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o run_v into_o a_o great_a be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v from_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n into_o a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n man_n conceive_v more_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n then_o real_o there_o be_v stranger_n be_v affrighten_v at_o that_o which_o the_o
be_v for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o come_v in_o just_a soon_o enough_o as_o he_o imagine_v will_v save_v his_o soul_n all_o for_o himself_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v find_v how_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o we_o have_v right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n in_o master_n of_o religion_n consisider_v he_o as_o all_o wise_a all-knowing_a with_o who_o be_v majesty_n and_o honour_n goodness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o man_n there_o see_v himself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o one_o superior_a deal_v with_o his_o inferior_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n the_o prophet_n mal._n 1._o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v he_o therefore_o so_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n as_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o irksome_a it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o put_v on_o a_o good_a resolution_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n will_v wear_v of_o be_v encourage_v by_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o any_o increase_n be_v mace_n to_o christ_n fold_n beside_o those_o they_o have_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v something_o awkward_a and_o averse_a to_o repent_v what_o to_o undo_v and_o recant_v to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o fault_n folly_n and_o shame_n seem_v hard_o in_o our_o natural_a proud_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o confess_v what_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o foresight_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o return_v from_o a_o error_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o advancement_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v it_o not_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o first_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o chief_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o great_a and_o good_a god_n we_o be_v require_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a what_o have_v god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o he_o whatever_o pride_n may_v suggest_v it_o be_v no_o undervalue_v for_o we_o poor_a worm_n to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n have_v cover_v we_o to_o make_v our_o sabmission_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a prostration_n from_o far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n and_o they_o pay_v it_o according_o whatever_o the_o profane_a foolish_a and_o scornful_a man_n think_v of_o religious_a sneak_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v of_o such_o greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o ten_o time_n great_a reverence_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o then_o either_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v more_o creep_v before_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o inward_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o our_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la they_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o earth_n worm_n and_o they_o shall_v further_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o voice_n when_o it_o will_v be_v disinal_n and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o we_o do_v buâ—â—_n now_o what_o through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v avail_v to_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o reward_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o in_o vain_a to_o turn_v from_o themselves_o gnilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v or_o look_v little_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n he_o alone_o be_v happy_a and_o wise_a who_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v turn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o fashion_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o do_v both_o create_v and_o also_o will_v renew_v it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o power_n the_o second_o will_v not_o see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n and_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v it_o without_o our_o work_n together_o with_o he_o who_o transform_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n because_o we_o can_v just_o refuse_v must_v we_o necessary_o do_v so_o he_o have_v order_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v either_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o it_o go_v towards_o its_o first_o mover_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 31_o 8._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 1._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o concur_v with_o god_n act_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o heart_n be_v re_fw-mi â—less_a and_o dissatisfied_a until_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o cover_v after_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o still_o do_v not_o find_v content_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n be_v catch_v at_o but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o mind_v nor_o seek_v after_o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50._o 6._o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n not_o in_o those_o who_o have_v deface_v it_o with_o sensuality_n and_o brutishness_n but_o who_o exert_n the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n it_o can_v be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a and_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v once_o sensible_a god_n be_v willing_a of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n have_v place_v they_o here_o only_o to_o try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o come_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a affair_n than_o it_o both_o admire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n sit_v down_o content_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o hope_n for_o nay_o be_v assure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o however_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a repentance_n first_o bring_v into_o this_o happy_a state_n free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o those_o unsatisfactory_a vanity_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o delude_v with_o false_a imagination_n tedious_a travel_n and_o after_o all_o vexatious_a disappointment_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o happiness_n
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o regard_v with_o what_o mind_n vain_o imagine_v god_n will_v have_v his_o work_v do_v any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v but_o do_v not_o regard_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o practise_v righteousness_n or_o temperance_n though_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o health_n or_o reputation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o refuse_v to_o utter_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v open_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o king_n or_o some_o superior_a enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o either_o through_o bashfulness_n or_o pride_n on_o which_o that_o be_v found_v will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o fashionable_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n but_o not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a mind_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v let_v they_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v joel_n 2_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o principal_o because_o god_n require_v such_o howsoever_o specious_a and_o upright_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o you_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o servant_n when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdainful_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o your_o command_v he_o when_o courtier_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v their_o condition_n before_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o respective_a master_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o to_o our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o his_o servant_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o stranger_n may_v conclude_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v some_o real_a and_o invisible_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o he_o keep_v unto_o through_o good_a report_n or_o evil_a report_n notwithstanding_o all_o profit_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v for_o affectation_n show_v â—orth_o his_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o have_v two_o observable_a say_n john_n 3._o 21._o john_n 18._o 20._o if_o one_o design_v nothing_o but_o pure_a obedience_n neither_o credit_n nor_o interest_n not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o by-respect_n the_o more_o public_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v let_v he_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o sinful_a humour_n and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a unto_o man_n if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n there_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o mat._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v he_o more_o please_v with_o man_n obedience_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o a_o sharer_n with_o it_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o make_v direct_o against_o compulsion_n to_o religious_a duty_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v god_n want_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o make_v other_o obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v by_o outward_a violence_n they_o may_v bring_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n care_v not_o for_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o a_o bare_a outward_a submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v glorify_v in_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o slay_a bullock_n of_o goat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o creature_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o brute_n be_v knock_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o the_o will_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will._n when_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o self-will_n be_v not_o cringe_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comply_v withal_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n let_v he_o offer_v up_o every_o creature_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o than_o solomon_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o temple_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v before_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o merciful_a god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o dumb_a creature_n he_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o some_o atonement_n for_o man_n transgression_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o herein_o he_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a offender_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o will._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o necessity_n imperfection_n or_o low_a desire_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o already_o he_o do_v first_o create_v and_o now_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o which_o i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o free_o bestow_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o he_o seem_v to_o long_a for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o already_o and_o will_v be_v likewise_o glorify_v on_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v can_v receive_v any_o addition_n by_o so_o small_a a_o mite_n it_o be_v only_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o wretched_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v what_o be_v for_o his_o good_a who_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o mighty_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o selfishness_n than_o love_n for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a one_o with_o what_o anguish_n and_o earnestness_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n do_v he_o expostulate_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o then_o thou_o must_v submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o his_o will._n many_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n use_v much_o devotion_n will_v bestow_v liberal_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a frank_o part_n with_o their_o money_n but_o not_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o show_n of_o subjection_n unto_o god_n yet_o keep_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o
against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o which_o god_n principal_o insist_o upon_o he_o that_o pray_v give_v thanks_o or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o they_o out_o of_o obedience_n then_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o duty_n do_v he_o not_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o this_o or_o be_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o put_v god_n of_o with_o only_a beg_a pardon_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v not_o give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n but_o think_v to_o come_v of_o by_o ask_v formal_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o omission_n what_o will_v yourselves_o conclude_v of_o such_o deal_n god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o trifle_v withal_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lip-labour_n instead_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n outward_a service_n will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o inward_a transgression_n of_o the_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v meâ—_n psal_n 66._o 18._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o babble_a or_o whine_v then_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n within_o but_o however_o if_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n still_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o his_o awful_a majesty_n then_o by_o speak_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lips._n if_o he_o do_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n our_o voice_n how_o loud_o soever_o will_v not_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o be_v a_o few_o good_a word_n unto_o he_o unless_o ourselves_o do_v real_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v signify_v put_v up_o petition_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v rather_o dishonour_v he_o by_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o when_o he_o give_v we_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a by_o not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o try_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o look_v after_o than_o strain_n of_o gratitude_n and_o complimental_a expression_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v luke_n 6._o 46._o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o transaction_n that_o ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v obedience_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n of_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v they_o get_v our_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v oh_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n call_v we_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o john_n 15._o 14._o and_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n we_o have_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n here_o on_o earth_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o there_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o greatness_n right_o and_o propriety_n but_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o witness_v say_v aristoâ—le_n all_o people_n obey_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n our_o god_n do_v deserve_v 8._o arist_n rhet._n lâ—b_n 1._o cap._n 8._o obedience_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v most_o excellent_o consult_v for_o their_o be_v by_o give_v they_o statute_n so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o happy_a as_o consider_v their_o imperfect_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v whilst_o in_o this_o world._n o_o what_o great_a exhortation_n have_v our_o god_n give_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n over_o unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o consider_v thereof_o if_o they_o will_v 27._o will_v psal_n 22._o 27._o remember_v they_o must_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n or_o he_o will_v never_o make_v know_v so_o many_o press_a motive_n to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o draw_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v stand_v out_o still_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god._n there_o be_v some_o misapprehension_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n and_o backwardness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o act_n free_o and_o of_o themselves_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n afford_v to_o man_n revelation_n his_o word_n without_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o have_v command_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o if_o he_o continue_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o be_v despise_v knowledge_n and_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o the_o almighty_a upon_o this_o hinge_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n for_o by_o thought_n and_o reason_n he_o act_n none_o be_v mad_a at_o all_o time_n but_o have_v consideration_n even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o first_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o that_o natural_a aversation_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o we_o all_o and_o will_v likewise_o hinder_v the_o best_a if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o off_o and_o that_o will_v increase_v more_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n strange_a that_o this_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o all_o pretend_v unto_o that_o this_o way_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v choose_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a which_o be_v in_o all_o men._n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v obstinate_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o forsake_v that_o wherein_o be_v all_o imaginable_a security_n be_v there_o in_o the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n any_o thing_n hard_a and_o aâ—kward_o why_o shall_v he_o lie_v under_o those_o thought_n consult_v thorough_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o know_v he_o not_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v he_o unwilling_a or_o afraid_a of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v weigh_v the_o argument_n he_o must_v both_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o then_o let_v he_o act_n contrary_a if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o who_o can_v pity_v he_o that_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o victual_n be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v if_o people_n be_v
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
title_n to_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o will_v when_o their_o short_a time_n be_v end_v they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o as_o other_o people_n nay_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o remediless_a mistake_n which_o then_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v the_o right_a way_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o may_v have_v take_v warning_n as_o all_o that_o be_v now_o live_v may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n they_o must_v have_v it_o in_o his_o way_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o blâ—ss_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o obedience_n give_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n until_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o thing_n already_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v mat_n 7._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o mark_v 11._o 24._o john_n 16._o 23._o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o mean_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o prayer_n help_v as_o to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_a when_o they_o be_v also_o use_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o of_o saul_n act_v 9_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o what_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n work_v by_o outward_a mean_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v grant_v unless_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n all_o one_o as_o it_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o corrupt_a and_o cruel_a popish_a emissary_n if_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o declare_v 4._o psal_n 138._o 4._o unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n do_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n how_o know_v we_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o 17._o act_n 7._o 17._o let_v not_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v rebellious_a unto_o it_o but_o go_v forth_o according_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isa_n 65._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v through_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n who_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o before_o but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o wilful_o put_v he_o off_o or_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v still_o sovereign_a and_o a_o most_o free_a giver_n he_o may_v scatter_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o suffer_v those_o to_o come_v at_o they_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o low_a spirit_v world_n esteem_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o still_o it_o be_v little_a for_o it_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o a_o true_a happiness_n which_o signify_v little_a when_o have_v and_o nothing_o when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o by_o be_v too_o often_o abuse_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a condemnation_n if_o all_o those_o in_o past_a generation_n or_o who_o have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v just_a now_o depart_v hence_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o avail_v all_o the_o worldly_a prosperity_n they_o have_v have_v if_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o will_v speak_v their_o mind_n sincere_o that_o the_o day_n past_a be_v vanish_v away_o as_o nothing_o if_o they_o will_v free_o declare_v the_o irksomeness_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o present_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o doubtful_a expectation_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v and_o they_o haste_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o if_o all_o this_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v lofty_o against_o heaven_n or_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o do_v god_n give_v they_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o in_o his_o providence_n either_o order_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v what_o they_o make_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o be_v so_o but_o however_o because_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o 8._o psal_n 140._o 8._o or_o with_o ask_v they_o will_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o o_o that_o they_o will_v know_v for_o their_o good_a as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a to_o their_o cost_n and_o disappointment_n that_o there_o be_v other_o they_o now_o set_v at_o naught_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a than_o those_o they_o now_o so_o boast_v themselves_o in_o even_o those_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v full_o have_v there_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n here_o below_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o a_o little_a glimpse_n and_o soretaste_n and_o even_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world._n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n in_o supplication_n and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o do_v according_o for_o prayer_n signify_v nothing_o without_o endeavour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o beg_n compliance_n yea_o and_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o vain_a god_n do_v not_o bestow_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n his_o jewel_n of_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o who_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a ask_n for_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o lie_a vanity_n which_o both_o deceive_v and_o slip_v away_o leave_v the_o possessor_n in_o despair_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v happy_a who_o both_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v dull_a and_o unbelieving_a have_v against_o this_o ordinance_n because_o it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a benefit_n thereof_o do_v the_o exhalation_n of_o our_o prayer_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o have_v then_o more_o will_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o also_o with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n but_o now_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n or_o against_o evil_n yet_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v concern_v 2._o hab._n 1._o 2._o spiritual_a and_o future_a good_a and_o evil_a why_o these_o be_v not_o see_v and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o but_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o god_n may_v no_o more_o mind_n as_o to_o they_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o so_o our_o prayer_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a the_o send_v forth_o of_o word_n and_o breath_n into_o the_o air._n this_o mighty_a stumble_v block_n do_v quite_o keep_v off_o the_o ungodly_a man_n from_o make_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n he_o train_v we_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o what_o we_o do_v guess_v and_o understand_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o these_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o beggarly_a element_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v towards_o more_o perfection_n by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v first_o think_v of_o heaven_n by_o outward_a thing_n may_v conceive_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a happiness_n which_o these_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v more_o glorious_a then_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o know_v as_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o now_o see_v we_o begin_v with_o sense_n then_o come_v reason_n and_o after_o succeed_v faith_n and_o further_o we_o can_v go_v whilst_o here_o in_o the_o body_n then_o to_o conjecture_v and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v hereby_o after_o thing_n unutterable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v at_o first_o esteem_v madness_n and_o strange_a thing_n will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v thorough_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o yet_o most_o true._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o extreme_a and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o bound_n now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v transgress_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o distraction_n knowledge_n be_v her_o proper_a work_n but_o herein_o she_o may_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o she_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n neither_o from_o without_o of_o what_o she_o see_v nor_o from_o within_o herself_o where_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o wild_a fancy_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n unwarrant_v revelation_n those_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o like_a monster_n in_o nature_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v perfect_a and_o true._n when_o the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v screw_v too_o hard_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v break_v even_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o know_v may_v by_o the_o unadvised_a owner_n thereof_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o people_n will_v go_v further_o and_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o amaze_v and_o confound_v then_o at_o divine_a thing_n the_o smoke_n and_o thick_a cloud_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o bound_n there_o set_v exod._n 19_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97._o 2._o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o discover_v nothing_o more_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n than_o this_o earth_n the_o least_o part_n thereof_o all_o these_o may_v instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o this_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a world_n willing_o continue_v to_o abuse_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o vain_a curiosity_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o blindness_n but_o here_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v the_o limit_n to_o confine_v all_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n 39_o isa_n 42._o 20._o john_n 5._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o understanding_n within_o we_o to_o be_v look_v into_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o and_o which_o may_v incline_v we_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o teacher_n may_v impart_v superficial_a slight_a knowledge_n their_o own_o opinion_n or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o confine_v unto_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v thorough_o understand_v already_o but_o wilful_o put_v off_o the_o learning_n and_o communicate_v of_o more_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o they_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o they_o may_v just_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o one_o may_v have_v a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o full_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v thorough_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o it_o there_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v back_o but_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal_n 95._o 10._o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o add_v that_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4._o do_v show_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o and_o another_o happiness_n provide_v they_o change_v their_o former_a course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v 1._o 16_o and_o a_o say_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o again_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o so_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12._o john_n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o act_n 3._o 17._o and_o several_a like_o place_n do_v import_v that_o where_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n also_o as_o again_o upon_o the_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v disobedience_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o thus_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o inducement_n to_o it_o
now_o for_o this_o short_a time_n if_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o the_o least_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o more_o concern_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o year_n then_o for_o a_o minute_n only_o say_a one_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o what_o be_v account_v the_o way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a hindrance_n to_o their_o title_n unto_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o shut_v out_o now_o this_o book_n condemn_v all_o the_o propose_a scheme_n of_o advantage_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o â—ain_n and_o common_a receive_v opinion_n the_o tempter_n first_o instil_v those_o principle_n of_o dishonesty_n have_v they_o not_o read_v how_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o insinuate_v to_o our_o parent_n that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n he_o beguile_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o transgression_n may_v seem_v expedient_a at_o first_o but_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o folly_n that_o hereby_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o suffer_v loss_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n of_o more_o gain_n our_o lord_n counsel_n and_o command_n be_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v cautious_a that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o injury_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v none_o every_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o own_o and_o use_v a_o lawful_a redress_n where_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wrong_n the_o fault_n find_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o the_o before_o go_v verse_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v thereof_o before_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_n there_o one_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n regard_n for_o that_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o little_a thing_n christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o some_o frame_v notion_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o will_v state_n the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o by_o distinction_n will_v correct_v they_o but_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v if_o we_o suffer_v shame_n or_o loss_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n it_o do_v seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o considerable_a disadvantage_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o for_o keep_v steadfast_o to_o his_o law_n when_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o another_o way_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o care_v to_o molest_v or_o disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o baseness_n of_o some_o little_a poor_a soul_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n and_o take_v advantage_n over_o his_o simple_a honesty_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o small_a instance_n which_o either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_n and_o so_o live_v well_o and_o content_v for_o all_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o brazen-faced_a that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o only_o be_v keep_v in_o least_o humane_a law_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o yet_o through_o restrain_v providence_n he_o will_v soon_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o than_o the_o universal_o sincere_a and_o good_a man._n who_o do_v ever_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o he_o only_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o ordinance_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o call_v and_o add_v there_o to_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o want_v what_o be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n or_o expect_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n with_o raven_n but_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v though_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v too_o evident_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o noble_a principle_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n yet_o to_o establish_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n his_o watchful_a and_o especial_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n those_o peculiar_a one_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v get_v a_o livelihood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_n or_o employment_n he_o provide_v some_o other_o way_n still_o he_o act_v most_o wise_o who_o live_v so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33._o 15._o who_o use_v lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n he_o be_v in_o and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v of_o craft_n and_o evil._n it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o he_o may_v prosper_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psa_n 112._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v often_o fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n who_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n he_o retain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n or_o whatever_o reason_n we_o may_v in_o humility_n guess_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o plenty_n though_o scatter_v in_o the_o world._n but_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v do_v common_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a providence_n here_o in_o expectation_n and_o pursuit_n after_o that_o more_o be_v not_o desire_v then_o sufficient_a for_o this_o they_o look_v further_o then_o bare_o to_o live_v but_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o towards_o that_o to_o come_v as_o they_o get_v mean_n for_o the_o first_o they_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a call_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o most_o aim_n to_o get_v in_o
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o